Tumgik
#miguel o'hara x tommie valentine
watsittoyah · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, sex dreams, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, and slight blood play.
Chapter 1- Don’t I know you?
As you lay in the middle of your king size bed, you feel a dip by your feet. “Mi Corazon?” You hear his soft voice call out to you and you slowly stir. “Hmm?” You sit up on your elbows and see a large figure crouched at the foot of your bed.
“Baby? Did you get your food? I put it in fridge for you.” You say with a yawn as you sit up fully in the bed. He gently pushes you onto your back and he crawls between your thighs. “Thank you, Mi Corazon. I’ll get it later, I’m sorry for waking you up.” He moved one of your curls that happened to escape your scarf and tucks it behind your ear. “Issokay.” You yawn and wrap your arms around his thick waist. “Did you save some people tonight?”
He nods and leans down, sniffing your neck and resting his weight against you. You feel his arousal which wakes you up fully. “Mmm, tell me about it.” You whisper as you feel his teeth trace down your delicate throat.
“Mmm later, I promise. I just….want you, right now.” He leans up and looks at you with his pretty hazel colored eyes. You don’t argue with him, because you want him too.
It’s been three weeks since you two have had some privacy. Due to him saving people as well as being a scientist, and you starting your new job as a engineering tech. It’s been hectic. But in this intimate moment you wanted your husband.
“This is new.” He says as he looks down at your night gown. It was scarlet and a bit see through. “Do you like it? I ordered it last week.” He squeezes your perky brown breasts and sucks the left one through the thin fabric. Which tells you all you needed to know that he indeed liked the night gown.
You let out a soft moan and feel his heavy dick pressing against your now wet cunt. “M-” He stops you and leans up, so his warm body isn’t pressed against you anymore. “Do you remember our safe word?” Your husband asks as he leans back down, moving his face towards your inner thighs. You nod but he smirks in the dim moonlight. “Use your words, amor.” He says as he hands rubs your outter thighs.
You bite your bottom lip and open your legs, watching his now ruby eyes linger for a moment too long. “Spider.” You say as you lift your night gown, revealing your naked flesh to him. “Good girl.” He says as he lifts up your right leg and places it on his shoulder. He lifts your left leg, kissing your inner thigh and placing it on his other shoulder. You look down and see his pretty eyes lock onto yours.
Your pussy clenched as you see his teeth extend into fangs. You let out a groan as he runs his sharp k-9’s against your puffy lips. He uses his tongue to part your lips and as soon as his tongue dips deep inside of you, you grip your pillow.
You watch as your starving husband eats your wet pussy and you moan out into the moonlit room.
His eyes roll back as he uses his tongue and spit to edge you. Your legs begin to tense up as you rock your hips to his movements. He sucks on your clit and then he stops.
“Amor, you need to stay still. If you move too much I’ll have to pin you down so you can’t move. And I know you don’t want that.”
“W..what if I do?” You challenge him. He raises a thick brown at you and he yanks you closer to his fanged mouth. “You sure about that?” Before you could give a cocky response, his mouth had engulfed your entire pussy lips and you groan out incoherent sentences.
He slows down just enough to give you slight friction, but not enough to make you come. He flicks his tongue slowly as he watches your reactions.
“Baby, please. More.” You moan at as he lazily flicks his tongue again. “Mmm, perdoname mi Amor. But I’m going to go at my pace. I want to savor this, pretty little pussy.” He spreads your lips apart he lays his tongue flat against your swollen clit and he twirls his tongue inside of you. Your walls clench slight around it and you moan to the heavens.
Your eyes rolls to the back of your head as you reach down and grab his forearms. You hump his tongue and moan to a god who you hope isn’t listening.
You look back down at him and you see his fangs trace against your inner lips. His eyes still tracking your every movement. “Please.” You moan out as start to buck your hips. He gives a heavy sigh and with a quickness, your husband had moved his mouth away from your pussy and he had pinned you against the bed. Your front against the bed while he laid on top of you.
“I told you not to move, now you get this.” You hear his boxers being pulled down and he smacks his thick heavy dick against your ass cheeks.
If you were a form of water, you’d be a waterfall right now. You push your ass against him but he pins your lower back down. “No, no you don’t get to tease me. You just have to take this dick and use that pretty mouth of your to bite that pillow.”
He grips your throat and you let out a laugh. “Can’t I use my pretty mouth somewhere else?” You tease which causes him to use his knees to spread you apart and you feel his dick start to push through. “Ay dios mío, next time I’ll use that smart ass mouth. But for now…”
As he slides in from behind you let out a gasp and he grips your neck tighter. His dick fills you up and he hasn’t even pushed his full length all the way in yet.
“A…ay dios mío, mi amor.” Your husband grunts as he continues to slide in deeper. You groan out as he slowly thrusts up inside of you. He bites your ear and you bite down on your pillow.
God he was big and your pussy was sucking him in deep. You feel his fangs against your neck next and you moan for him to do it. “Are you sure?” He moan as he fucks you deeper. You moan out yes and you feel his teeth sink into your shoulder.
You feel the air leave your lungs for just a moment and your body is in pure ecstasy. Your husband pounds into you harder and his devilish jaw lets go. He moves your face and you taste blood on his lips.
You suck his tongue and you moan out how you’re going to come. But he doesn’t slow down. Instead he goes faster and lets his body weight hold you in place. “Come for me, come on daddy’s dick so you can suck it clean for him later.” You go to moan out your husbands name as you feel yourself about to come. “Mig-“
You jolt awake from your erotic dream, hearing construction work outside your window. You wake up wet and you look over at your phone screen to see it’s only 5am. “Fuck.” You throw your blankets off of you and you check your shorts. Sure enough you had a wet dream like some pre-adolescent boy.
You wish you knew who the hot stranger you were dreaming about but you had no idea. Which was odd, because from your psychology class, you’ve learned that the human mind is so strange that it can’t create a human face out of thin air. Which means you had to have seen the strangers face before.
You crank up the hot water in the shower and you step in not caring of the scolding water burned you or not. You take your banana milk body wash and clean between your legs. The dream flashes in the back of your mind and you lean your back against the shower wall and you let your hand cup your one of your breast. You think of how the stranger had his face buried between your legs and you use the body wash as lube.
You rub your clit thinking about your dream guy and you let out a moan thinking about his hazel eyes, his large frame. His thick d-
“Hey! Don’t use up all the hot water! Some of us have to shower and go to work!” Your roommate yells behind the door. You move your hands away like a shamed child and quickly finish up your shower.
Once you’re all dried and dressed, you make it to the kitchen to see Erica, your roommate, running around looking for her left shoe.
“Tommie? Have you see my-” Without a missed beat you point under the couch and grab your overnight oats from the fridge. “Thanks T. Oh you’re still coming out tonight right? I know you, you’ll say yes and then in the last minute you’ll make an excuse and stay in.”
You take a bite of the chocolate oats and nod slowly. Both answering her and being happy with your breakfast. “Yeah, I’m still coming. I won’t leave you hanging with Monica and Jerry.” You loved your group of friends but Monica and Jerry tend to always get Erica in trouble. But with you there, their influence won’t be an issue for her.
“Alright, remember we’re going to club Epic. I want us to get together and…” You space out as you eat your chocolate oats and your mind seems to wonder as you lick your spoon.
You think about your dream guy and you imagine your tongue on him. In his mouth, on his neck, on his chest, down his happy trail-
“Tommie!” Erica snaps her fingers in your face and you snap out of your day dream. “What?” You ask with a scowl on your face. “I asked if you could pick me up after work.”
“Yeah, at seven right?” You ask as you scrap the bottom of the jar. “Yes, look I gotta go, can you feed Milo for me?” Your roommate leaves out in a hurry and you as soon as you hear the door lock you place your hands on the counter and you let out a groan.
“Alright girl, you need to stop having these sex dreams and these sex day dream over a man who isn’t your man. He probably was some stranger you saw on the street, you just need to stop.” You tell yourself as you go and pour some food into Milo’s dish bowl. “Milo? Come eat.” You call out to the small kitten.
You know that Milo will come out to eat eventually and you get your blazer off of the coat rack. You grab your purse as well your water bottle and lock the apartment up behind you.
As you walk to the parking lot you hear your phone ringing. You answer it on the fourth ring. “Hi grandma.” You say as you cradle the phone between your shoulder and ear. “Hi, baby cakes. Remember this Friday is family dinner night.”
You press the unlock button to your car as you continue to the drivers door. “Yes grandmother, I remember because you call me every Tuesday and remind m-”
Your drop your water bottle and it rolls towards down the wall way. “One second grandma.”
You put your phone in your pocket and you take off running towards the bottle.
Before you can grab the bottle a pair of hands grab it and you have your knees on your chest. Holding up a finger. “Whew I’m outta breathe. Thank yo….you.” You stare into a pair of hazel eyes and he stares at you.
You two seem to be frozen in that moment. Your dream guy, the dream guy he’s standing right in front of you, standing at at least six foot four. Which made you feel small considering you’re only five feet.
You finally snap out of it as you hear your grandmother on your phone. You grab the phone and tell your grandmother that you’ll call her back. Once you hang up you look up at the handsome stranger as he gives you a look.
“Do I know you?” You ask him. “No, I don’t think so, but here you go.” He hands you your water bottle and as he does your fingertips lightly brush against each other and you feel a spark.
“Well, you have a nice day.” He turns and you blurt out the first thing you can think of. “I like your eyes, they remind me of caramel candies.”
Caramel candies? Tommie are you stupid?
You hear him chuckle and he turns back to you. “Thank you, it’s not everyday you get a compliment like that.” You feel your cheeks warm and you find yourself smiling wide. “My name is Tommie Valentine. What’s yours?” His eyes seem to search your face before answering. “Miguel O’Hara.” He tells you.
Strangely…you knew that. But how? From your dreams? Maybe you’ve heard it somewhere?
“Isn’t that last name Irish?” He nods as he shoves his hands in his pockets. This type of body language you take notice. Hmm he’s uncomfortable?
“It is. I’m sorry I’d love to chat but-” You shake your head. “It’s fine, I have to get to work anyways. Thank you again, and since you’re a neighbor, don’t be a stranger.”
Tommie get in the damn car and drive.
Before you embarrass yourself any further, he turns on his heel and he walks away from you. You feel a bit hurt by that. “Have a good day at work, Tommie.” Miguel calls over his shoulder. You smile again as he says your name and you can’t help but watch him walk away.
He was well built like in your dreams and you immediately think of what else is well built. You snap out of it and quickly get into your car. Hopefully you can beat Nueva York traffic this morning.
Luck must have been on your side because you make it to the building with five minutes to spare. “Miss Valentine, you’re late.” Your boss says as his back faces you in your office.
“Sir, I have…three more minutes.” You say checking your watch. He turns to you and you feel like a spanked child by the way he is narrowing his eyes at you. “You are late, when my calls haven’t been answered, the coffee hasn’t been made, and my paper work hasn’t been prepped. I advise you to come in earlier. Now be sure to push my meetings back for the hour.” Mr. Stark says as he walks past you.
You fake a smile and give him a yes in response. As soon as he leaves you flip him off and toss your things down. “God Howard Stark is a pure asshole.” You mutter as you get ready for work.
Working as Howard Starks Assistant should be a dream come true, but he always felt entitled to every second of your time. Last year he made you come in on your birthday just so he can have you polish his golf equipment.
The pay was at least good enough to suffer through this until you could find another job in possibly technology engineering.
You look over at your window and you take a deep breathe. Nueva York was so pretty during this time of morning. The skyline had hints of orange, gold and red in it. The city was rough but it still had its hidden gems in it…
As you get the flow of things you glance at the clock and see it’s close to noon which means Mr. Stark will be wanting his noon day coffee. As you leave your office you see Gregory, the sweet old security guard by the elevators. “Miss Valentine.” He says with a nod of his hat.
“Hello, Gregory. I’m heading out for coffee. Would you like anything?” He shakes his head. “No ma’am I’m fine.” But you know him. “I’ll bring you back a vanilla cake pop with a small black coffee.” He gives you a gentle smile. “Thank you.”
About ten minutes later you leave the building and wait to cross the street so you can go to the local coffee bean shop.
As you wait, you hear your phone ringing. You look at the screen and see it’s Erica. As you go to answer it, you feel someone standing a bit too close to you.
When you look back you see a shaggy looking man. He gives you a smile and his front teeth are missing. “Hey pretty lady.” He says which makes you want to shrink back from him. You see the cross sign and you makes haste and cross.
But not without some confrontation. “I said hey.” The shaggy man said as he grabbed your wrist. You snatch back from him. “Don’t touch me.” You snap at him. Which causes a rise out of him.
“Oh someone is feisty. I like little chocolate things like you. Come here, lemme just-”
“Hey!” A voice says causing the man to look behind him. You take that chance and you go inside of the coffee bean. You shake off the encounter and get in line.
There was only five people ahead of you so you look back at your phone and see Erica left you a text.
I think I’ve met the man of my dreams-Erica
You roll your eyes because you know Erica falls in love every day of the week.
Oh? Do tell.
You reply back.
As you see her typing, the line starts to move fast.
He’s this cute nerdy looking white boy. His name is Dennis and he is an oral hygienist. Girl he asked me out for Friday! I am in love 😍
You laugh at what your love bound friend had sent you and you think for a second.
You met the man of your dreams, well sort of. He seemed like you’ve met him before but where you wonder.
“Excuse me miss?” You snap out of your thoughts and see it’s your turn to order. “Oh sorry about that.” You order the usual for Mr. Stark as well as something for Gregory and you get yourself a simple chai latte.
Once the total is given you pay and wait by the pick up area. As you wait you go to reply back to Erica.
I’m happy for you! Just make sure when you go on that date, send me your location and bring your mace.
She gives a reply and you’re about to read it but you glance up and you see Miguel. He seems to search the room and his hazel eyes land on you.
However he gets in line and you fix your curls and blazer. “Tony?” The barista calls out. “It’s Tom-you know what never mind.” You accept your order and Miguel stands besides you.
“Fancy meeting you here.” You say with a breathy smile. He nods and grabs his drink. “I happen to be in the area. And you?”
“I work at Stark Tech. Well I’m Mr. Stark’s assistant.” You tell him as you two start to walk out. He holds the door for you and he follows you outside.
“Do you like your job?” Miguel asks as you wait to cross the street. “I…do.” He gives your a raised brow. “Really?” You let out a breath. “Honest truth? I want to work in tech engineering. My dad, he use to work for his own company but it went bankrupt and you know things happen. I want to revive that for him and I want to build better things for the world. I know I can do it. I have the capability and the drive. I just need…someone to believe in me and I don’t have that. I know my friends and grandparents all say they believe in me but I can tell they don’t. The look in their eyes tells me all the time.”
“I believe in you.” Miguel says to you. You look into his eyes and right there you know, he’s telling the truth. Your foot clips under you and you feel yourself about to fall but Miguel yanks you into his chest and you can’t help but stare.
“You know if you keep getting yourself into these bad situations I’m going to need to become your bodyguard.” Miguel says as he stares down at you. You suck in your bottom lip and press your breasts against him, hoping he feels how hard your nipples feel through your white bodycon dress.
There is sexual attraction between the two of you that isn’t hard to deny. He clears his throat and lets you go just when the cross walk sign indicates it’s safe to walk.
You take a step back from him and cross the street feeling a bit embarrassed by your behavior. As you get across the street with him you see in the reflection of the building that Miguel was staring at your hips and ass.
Which caused a smirk to crawl across your glossed lips. You turn on your heel, almost catching him still staring at you. “Are you busy tonight?” You ask him. He seemed to be taken aback by your question. “No…why?”
“My friends and I are going out tonight. To this place called Club Epic. And since you’re new I’d figured you want to go. If you don’t want to then-”
“I’ll be there. What time?” You tell him to be there around nine and he nods. “How about we exchange numbers, just incase plans change.” Miguel hands his phone over to to you, unlocked and you key in your number. You put your name in as well and call yourself so he has your number as well.
When you hand the phone back Miguel was eyeing you up and down, which made you nervous. “You know in this light your eyes look kind of red.” You comment. He immediately shuts his eyes and turns on his heel. “I’ll see you later. Stay out of trouble, amor.”
Did you say something wrong for him to leave so abruptly?
••••
You were in your closet looking for something to wear. So far half of your closet was on your floor. Erica came to your door and paused. “Damn, what are you doing? Trying to dress the whole neighborhood?”
You ignore her and go to the back of your closet. “So remember how I said I invited someone to the club with us? Well he is extremely cute, and I want to find the perfect outfit to wow him.”
“Oh! The guy! Okay, well why don’t you go for the classic black dress?” Erica suggests. “I was going to do that but I want to wear something red. I don’t know why but I feel like that’s his favorite color.”
“Did he tell you that?”
“No, look just help me.” You pull out a red two piece suit and she shakes her head. “This is the club, not one of your stuffy business meetings. Oh! This! This will make him stare.” She shows you a form fitting cocktail dress and you make a face.
“I haven’t worn that in like three years. It might not even fit me now.” Erica sucks her teeth at you and throws the dress at you. “Go try it on now.” You go to protest but just go and try the dress on.
As you pull off your t shirt and sleep shorts, you drop them onto the floor and you take the dress and you slide it on.
It was a bit tight in the hips area but other than that it fit you perfectly. As you look at yourself in the mirror you pat your small tummy pouch and look at your cellulite covered thighs.
You had a cute shape but you tried to avoid wearing outfits like this. Only because they show every flaw you felt you had.
Erica had barged into the bathroom and she smiled like a Cheshire Cat. “Damn little mama, you got a boyfriend cause if you do, I know he be eating you every night!” You turn to her and laugh.
As the both of you wipe the tears from your eyes, you see her looking at her phone. “They’re leaving their place now. We gotta hurry up.” You both go back to getting ready and you decided on putting your hair up. As you do you notice two small dots on the side of your shoulder. They look like bite marks, which you know wasn’t there yesterday.
As you go to touch it, you think of your dream about Miguel biting your shoulder and you snap your hand away.
What was that?
You shake out of it and decide to put a bit of concealer on your bite mark as you finish up.
Once your heels are on and your lip stick is in place, you and Erica both head out the door…
••••
It’s been forty-five minutes and you feel nervous about your outfit choice. You tug at the hemline and Monica was coming back with drinks. “You look gorgeous.” Jerry compliments as he accepts his drink first. “Thank you.” You say as you accept your drink next.
“Tommie, where is this guy?” Erica asks as you scan the crowd. “He’s just running a little late.”
“Well I don’t know about the rest of you but I need to go out there and shake a lil sumn’. Jerry come on, I see a few guys eyeing us and I want to leave here with some digits.” Monica says as she throws her shot back and grabs Jerry’s hand onto the dance floor.”
Erica had sat with you and you check your phone again. There was no messages. Maybe he isn’t going to show.
“T, you’ll be okay right here right? I see Nikki over in the corner. I’ll be right back, really quick.” You put on a brave face and nod. “I’ll be fine. Trust me. Go.” Erica leaves you at the table and you look back at your phone.
You decide to text him.
Hope you still can make it, I’m just sitting close to the bar. I’m wearing a red dress.
You press send and you nurse your vodka and coke. “Anyone sitting here?” You turn and regret it instantly because it’s just a random guy trying to talk to you.
“I’m saving this table for my friends.” You tell him. “I can be your friend then, gorgeous. My name is Nathan.” You sigh because you don’t want to talk to this guy. “Nathan, let me just stop you right there. I’m sorry I’m not interested. And I’m not looking for anymore friends.”
“Well that’s too bad because I wanna be your friend. What’s your name?” He slides in next to you and just when you’re about to open your mouth to curse him out. When you feel someone standing behind your chair. You look up and you see him.
“Hello, amor.” Miguel’s hazel eyes seem to glow in the dim club lights. “Hi.” You forget about the creep and Miguel leans over your chair, in a way that makes him look like he’s about to pick you up out of your chair and take you away from all the chaos.
“Excuse me, we were talking.” Nathan tries to cut in. “Looks like to me, she was just leaving. Puedo tener este baile, mi amor?” You accept his hand and he starts to take you onto the dance floor.
“Hey!” Nathan stand up and when he sees Miguel’s full height he backs down a bit. Miguel smirks at Nathan and he takes you away from him and he brings you to the center of the dance floor.
Jungle from H.E.R plays and he pulls you close to him. You look up at him and in your mind no one else was in the room with you two. “Siento llegar tarde. Something came up.”
“It’s fine, really. I’m just happy you came at all.” You say as your sway your hips to the music. “Why wouldn’t I come? I wanted to see you.” He says as he looks down at you with kind eyes.
You swallow hard and lean your head against his chest. You close your eyes and for some reason this feels familiar to you. Like you’ve danced with him before.
When you look up at him again, you go to speak but your tongue felt like it was stuck at the roof of your mouth. “Red is a beautiful color on you. And it’s my favorite color.” Miguel comments as he spins you slowly and pulls you back.
“Thank you.” Is all you can say as you rock to the beat with him. He smelled so good, and his black button down seemed to hug him right across the chest. You start to wonder how he looks out of the shirt. Maybe how he looks in your dreams?
This man has haunted your dreams and now he is in front of you. You stop moving and just stare at his eyes. “Can I just…?” You get on tippy toe and he leans down. Your eyes flutter closed and you feel his cool breathe against your lips.
Shit even his breathe is attractive.
You feel his lips about to touch yours but you feel a harsh push and cold liquid on the front of your dress.
Your eyes snap open and you see a girl drunkenly dancing. You move back and Miguel helps you off of the dance floor. He leads you to the bar and gets you some napkins to get what smells like tequila, off of you.
“I’ll be right back.” Before Miguel could reply to you, you were already heading to the bathroom. You get inside and as you run the cold water, you glance at your dress in the mirror and you feel angry.
Why did that drink have to spill on you in front of Miguel? Why did that creep have to come and talk to you? You wanted to look perfect for Miguel. You wanted this night to be perfect for Miguel. You feel yourself starting to hyperventilate so you hold onto the sink.
You hear a gentle knock to the door and without opening your eyes you call out to whomever was behind the door. “Someone is in here.” You let out a breathe and use the sink water to dab the dress off a bit.
The knocking happens again and you narrow your eyes at the door. “I said someone is in here.” You call out again but they just didn’t get the hint.
So you toss the wet napkins into the trash can and you yank the door open ready to tell the impatient knocker to fucking stop. But your words die slowly when you see Miguel making his way into the small bathroom with you.
Without breaking eye contact he locks the door behind himself and looks you over. “Are you okay? You looked stressed and I wanted to check on you.”
You turn away from him and face the mirror. His eyes find yours and you let your eyes drop to the sink as you scrub the dress. “I’m fine.” You lie. “Tommie? Amor look at me.” The base in his tone made you stop what you were doing and meet his gaze in the mirror.
“Are you okay?” He leans in so he’s trapped you against the sink and his body. Now that’s you’re alone with him, you feel nervous and horny.
That’s crazy right? Feeling as if you know this complete stranger, and wanting him to grip your hair and fuck you till you can’t use your legs properly.
This is crazy.
“I’m fine.” You lie again, swallowing hard. Miguel’s eyes seem to darken a bit as he nods. “Hmm, if you say so. But I think you’re stressed out…and nervous.” His voice drops down to a whisper and you can’t help but feel his warm body heat radiating off of him. “I…I’m not nervous.” You stutter out to him.
“Are you sure about that, amor? I think you’re nervous.” Miguel was tracing a finger down your arm which gave you goosebumps. “What makes you say that?” You ask as you squeeze your thighs together.
“Well I am a highly intelligent man, and when I was in college, I had studied human behavior. For example, you’re biting your bottom lip and gripping the sink, which shows me you’re nervous. You would rather stay in this very room and not go back out there, because of the embarrassment….” He eyes trails down to your backside and when his eyes meet your again, they look ruby red.
“…But you’re also squeezing your inner thighs together, and that didn’t happen until I got close to you….do I make you nervous, Tommie?” He asks as he presses his front close to your ass.
You can feel he’s hard and you accidentally let out a moan. “N..no.” You lie again. He simply tsks and he lets his hand travel into your messy updo. “Don’t lie to me, mi corazón. Tell the truth and maybe…I can help you relax.” He gently tugs your head back so your neck is exposed in the mirror.
The slight pain feels good to you and you swallow hard. “Maybe a little.” You tell him. His ruby eyes looks directly at your breasts that are spilling out of the top of your dress and he pulls it down. You feel his dick throb against your ass and you test it by back up against him.
“No hagas eso, amor. O te devoraré. Do you want that? Do you want me to devour you right here?” He asks as his lips press against your neck.
“God, yes please.” You beg. Your eyes flutter close as he squeezes and massages your breasts. “Put your hands on the mirror and make sure you don’t get too loud.” He whispers against your ear.
You open your eyes and in the mirror you see this man get on his knees for you. You look back but he shakes his head. With his finger he motions you to turn around. You do as you’re told and he rubs his large palms across your ass.
“You are a goddess you know that, right? You are the definition of beauty.” He whispers as he lifts your dress, letting the cool air of the bathroom caress your exposed thighs and ass.
His fingers hook around the band of your panties and he pulls them down to your ankles. He bends you over so that your cunt was exposed to him.
This should be embarrassing but it was erotic and you wanted this man to see all of you. You feel his lips kiss your thighs and you hear the buckle to his belt. Which made your walls clench.
You wanted to peek and see what he was doing but that thought gets interrupted when you feel his tongue lick from the hood of your clit all the way to your ass. You sag against the sink and watch your own eyes roll back as Miguel palms you open and continues to lick you out.
You moan out to him and feel your legs turn into jello. “Baby…don’t stop.” Your dreams couldn’t compare to this moment. Miguel’s nose rubs against you which causes you to arch your back and slowly fuck his mouth.
“Just like that, amor. Fuck my face, just like that.” He moans out as you get a death grip on the sink. He flicks his tongue deep inside of you and you bite your lip hard as you feel yourself getting close to the edge.
He sucks your clit and rubs your asshole at the same time which causes your walls to clench. “Mmm, don’t hold back, amor. Come for me. Come all over my face so I can drink you up.” You let out another moan as he flicks his tongue faster. “Don’t stop, jus…just like that.” Your body tensed up as he doesn’t slow down. He keeps up with his pace and you let out a whimpering moan as you feel your cum drip down his face.
He holds onto your hips and sucks you deep. You collapse but Miguel grabs you before you fall and he turns you around. You grab him close by his shirt and kiss him.
He holds you and you taste yourself on him. As you slide your tongue into his mouth you feel something sharp and it cuts you.
You pull back from him and you feel the small cut on your tongue. “Ouch.” You comments as you turn your head slightly and look in the mirror. You glance at Miguel in the mirror and you jump.
His eyes were blood shot. His mouth looked devilish and his demeanor made him look like a predator. He looked like a monster. When you turn back to him, he had moved away from you and when you reach for him he jerked away from you.
“I’m sorry, I need to go.” And just as fast as he came in was just as fast when he left. You fixed yourself quickly and called out to him. “Miguel! Miguel wait!” You try to catch up to him but he was quick and he was gone.
Leaving you wondering what did you do wrong?
Next
2K notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, sex dreams, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, breeding kink and slight blood play. Some obsessive behavior..
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 3- Tinted Windows…
Your eyes opened and you were stretching. When you look around your room you instantly feel a panic.
Was last night a dream?
It couldn’t have been right?
You throw the sheets off of the bed and your legs felt a bit wobbly. As you run to the door you stop as a very well built Miguel O’Hara stood there with breakfast for you.
“Buen día, mi amor. How did you sleep?” He asks as he looks down at you with a smile. It wasn’t a dream, he actually is here. “I slept like a baby. How about you?” He places your breakfast down and he cups your face between his hands.
“I slept great, at least until you started snoring.” You look at him mortified. “I don’t snore!” You move away from him but he pulls you back. “I’m only teasing you. You don’t snore. But speaking of things while you were sleep, your roommate wants to talk to you.”
Your eyes shoot right to the door. “Shit, shit, shit. I need my pants. Where are my pants?” You grab a pair of sweatpants and you roll those on, tossing your ripped shorts into the trash. “I’ll be right back.” You tell Miguel as you leave the room and close the door behind you.
In the living room your see your roommate, reading a magazine. “Good morning.” You say as you stand there. “Morning.” She says as she flips the page.
Ooh she’s in a mood.
“Erica I can explain-“ She raises a hand. “You know I woke up this morning and I smelled breakfast. I was thinking, T is out of her depression funk, good for her. But then I remembered that we didn’t go grocery shopping just yet. So I left my bedroom and I see a big back in our kitchen. And that big back didn’t belong to you-”
“I can expl-”
“Let me finish. This man spoke to me, he was polite. He made me a plate, he made Milo some food. And he cleaned up after himself. Shit I’m thinking about letting him move in with us. Now is that the man who had you in a mood for the past two weeks?” You just nod and she looks up at you.
“You better had forgave him, or so help me, T I will body slam you across this apartment. Because that’s a good man you got. Hell does he have a brother?” You feel a small smile on your face and shrug.
“I don’t know we were a bit too busy last night for me to ask.” Her eyes get big. “Was it good?” She whispers. “My legs are still wobbly but girl, it was more than good.”
“You lucky bitch.” You both laugh and she gets up and pulls you into a hug. “Go, we can have that walk later. I need to go visit my mom. And make sure you two keep that in your bed room. I don’t want to come home and I see ass and tiddies where Milo eats his snacks.” You suck your teeth at your roommate but smile.
“See you later E.” She waves over her shoulder and leaves the apartment. As you walk back into your room your see Miguel getting dressed. “Where are you going?” You ask in a panic.
“I have some important business to attend to, amor. Trust me if it wasn’t important I wouldn’t be leaving your side right now.” He kisses your lips several times before walking to your door. “Oh, okay. Well will you be back later?”
“No, I’m going to be busy for the next few days, but I will text and call you every chance I get.” You give a sad smile and Miguel pulls you into a hug. “Don’t give me that look. It’s already hard enough I have to leave a beautiful woman like you alone for a while. If it were up to me I’d kidnap you.” You laugh at that but in his eyes he looked serious.
“Go, you have business and I have a breakfast that my loving hus…” You stop your words right there.
Were you about to say loving husband?
“You enjoy your day, Miguel.” You smile at him and he stands there for a moment. “You too, Tommie.”
“Here let me walk you out.” As you two walk to the front door, Miguel turns to you and he lifts your chin up so you’re staring up at him. “When I’m all done, I want to take you to dinner. Would that be okay with you?”
“Yes, I’m sure it would….are you sure you can’t stay? It’s my day off and I’m going to be all alone in this apartment for a few hours.” Just then you hear a small meow and you both look to see Milo stretching out by the window. “Don’t tempt me. You hold down the fort, Milo. And I’ll call you, amor.” Miguel pins you against the wall and he kisses you passionately, leaving you feeling light headed. “Until we see each other again.” Miguel gives you one more peck and he leaves out the door. You close it behind him and you press your back against the door, sliding down it like some love sick puppy.
“Milo don’t look at me like that.” You say as Milo watches you from across the room…
•••
It’s been a few days and you haven’t heard from Miguel. “What’s wrong baby cakes?” Your grandmother asks as you help her in her garden. “Hmm? Nothing. The strawberries look good.”
“Those are cherry tomatoes. Now I know something is wrong. Look at me.” You try to avoid her eyes but you know you can’t. “What’s wrong?” You sigh and sit down in the dirt.
“There’s this guy, and well we haven’t been talking long but…it feels like I’ve known him for a long time. Anyways he said that he would keep in contact with me and I haven’t heard from him…in the past few days.”
Your grandmother gives you a side hug. “You like this boy?”
“I do, he…just seems so familiar to me. Am I being clingy?” You ask as she helps you up off of the ground. You clean off your butt and she shakes her head. “Baby cakes, that’s the thing about you young ones. Don’t even say you’re old you’re only thirty-three, that’s young. There is no such thing as clingy when it comes to someone you care about. Call him if you want to. Leave him a message and let him know he’s on your mind. Don’t neglect your feeling. Be honest. That is what your grandfather and I do. That’s what your father and mother use to do. Be honest.”
You nod at her advice and as you go to speak you hear the back door and your grandfather comes out with a tray of drinks.
“Boy it is hot out here. How would you ladies like to take a break and have some ice cold lemonade?” You accept the glasses and hand one to your grandmother.
“Charles, you didn’t make this too sweet did you? You know your sugar levels can’t handle that.”
“Barbra, just drink the lemonade and stop worrying about my sugar levels.” As your grandparents bicker, you smile at the two. They were the best parents that anyone could have asked for.
When your parents had passed when you were thirteen, you had moved in with them. Their relationship was the blueprint for you. And maybe one day you could have what they had.
“The garden looks wonderful, Barbra. Now can I take my granddaughter to the junk yard so we can build something?” Your grandmother kisses his cheek and pats his face. “Come back to me, Charles. And bring our baby back safe.” He smiles and nods. “I will. Now come on brains. I know where we can find a mini jet engine.”
You place your empty glass down and kiss your grandmother on her cheek. “I’ll keep him safe.” You and your grandfather gets to the front of the house and you get into his pick up truck.
“What do you want to built today, brains?” Your grandfather asks as he starts driving down the street. “I’m thinking maybe a gene splicer? Or another alarm clock.” You say as you look at your phone and see a message from Miguel.
Thinking about you, amor.
You smile and text back.
I’m thinking about you too…I miss you.
You press send before you regret it and hear your grandfather cough. “You okay?” You ask concerned. “I’m alright, I’m just gonna stop by the store and grab some cough drops.”
He turns down the road and stops by a mini bodega. “I got it.” You tell him as you get out of the truck.
You walk inside and go directly to where the cough drops were. As you look for the sugar free brand you feel someone watching you. You glance around and see no one except the cashier. But he was watching the tv.
You go back to looking and you find a brand with at least 3 grams of sugar in it. “Better than nothing I guess.” You mumble as you walk to the register. You grab a bottle of water on your way up and place them both on the counter.
The cashier looks over at you and straightens. “Hello there.” He says in a friendly tone. “Hello..” You balance on the balls of your feet as he rings you out and you catch him staring.
“I hope you found everything you needed today, and if so could I take you out for a coff…” You wonder why he stops talking and when you look at him he was staring past you in horror.
You look back only to see no one was there. “Okay, well you have a good day.” You give him exact change and you go back out to the truck.
“How much do I owe you?” Your grandfather asks. You shrug. “The cashier gave it to me cause I was cute. So it’s free.” You joke. “You’re as stubborn as your father, I swear. The man wouldn’t let me pay him back for anything.” You smile and as you two pull out of the parking lot you see a large man leaving the bodega.
That looks like, nah. It couldn’t be…could it?
••••
Your hands were filthy but it was worth it for all the parts you two had salvaged. “Make sure you don’t go building something illegal. I’d hate to have to put my granddaughter in jail for the reward money.” Your grandfather says as he helps you with your parts and puts them in the back.
“I was going to say it was you and get the reward money.” You both laugh and he pats your curly hair. “You know you remind me of CJ everyday. Down to the curly hair…” Your grandfather grows silent and he takes his handkerchief out and wipes his eyes.
“I miss dad too. Sometimes when I wake up in the morning I’ll look in the mirror and see his eyes.” You two stand in silence and from the corner of your eye you see movement. You try to strain your eyes but your grandfather clears his throat.
“I know you are your fathers daughter, but promise me you won’t go into that line of work.” Here we go again. “Grandpa I know you don’t want me working as a tech engineer but I know I have what it takes. Alchemax would pro-”
“Don’t you ever say that company’s name in my presence, brains. Not after what they did to this family. After what they did my your parents.” You suck in your bottom lip and nod. “Yes sir.”
As the two of you got in the car you sit in silence. “Can we stop for some ice cream? I’ll pay.” You tell him. “We can stop and I’ll be paying. I won’t have my granddaughter spoiling me. I’m suppose to spoil you. And maybe some great-grand children if you decide to have some.”
“Here we go. Grandpa I will have babies one day but not today or tomorrow.”
“I know, I just want you to have someone. Like I have your grandmother. I want you happy. Even if it’s with a gold fish.” Your grandfather drives and you look out the window. In the rear view mirror you see a black sleek sports car following the truck. The windows to the car were tinted black so you couldn’t see who it was behind the wheel.
You have light conversation with your grandfather and keep an eye on the car. So far it’s been following you for the past ten minutes.
“…I’ll be sure to stay over for dinner tonight.” You answer as he takes a left turn and sure enough the car takes a left turn as well.
Who is following us?
When your grandfather finally gets to the ice cream parlor, the car just drives past and you feel yourself finally relax.
Maybe it was just a coincidence?
You and your grandfather head inside of the ice cream parlor and were greeted by Mary-Anne. The owner of the parlor. “Hey guys, what can I get for you two today?”
“I’ll take the cherry cone with butter crunch cream.” You give your grandfather a look. “Mary-Anne he’ll have the vanilla sugar free cone.”
He huffs. “Back in my day a man could eat a honey bun and have a bottle of coke and no one would bat an eye.”
“Well I want my grandfather to see me in my wedding dress so no complaints. Alright I’ll have the toffee special, but in a waffle bowl.” Mary-Anne gets your orders ready and your grandfather pats his pockets.
“Drat, I left it-I’ll go get it. Don’t you dare pay.” He goes to leave but you stop him. “I’ll grab your wallet. It’s in your special spot right?” You go to open the door but the handle was moved away from you and you’re staring into a pair of pretty hazel eyes.
Before he could speak you push him back out. “Miguel, what are you doing?” You ask him in a hushed tone. “What do you mean? I was just in the neighborhood.” You blink serval times because clearly this man thinks you’re stupid.
“Miguel, don’t you lie to me, why have you been following me?” He goes to lie but you raise your brow at him. “Don’t you lie! That was you leaving the bodega. That was you in the junk yard. And that was you in the car following us. Before you say no, there are hundred of ice cream parlors in Nueva York. But this one, is special because I’ve been coming here since I was a little girl. That? That is too much of a coincidence. Now tell me the truth.” You tap your foot and cross your arms waiting for his answer. He sighs.
“I was only following you because I had happened to spot you while I was out. I was going to text you but I thought that was a bit creepy. I’m sorry mi corazón. I didn’t mean to scare you.” Miguel pulls you in as he moves your arms so he can embrace you.
You wish you could stay mad at him but you can’t help but melt from his touch. Your body missed him. “I missed you.” You tell him as you look up at him. “And I missed you too.” Miguel leans down to kiss you but you two jump apart when you hear someone clear their throat behind you.
“Grandpa! I was just-”
“About to introduce me to your friend?” He asks as he eyes Miguel. Miguel goes to shake his hand. “Hello sir. My name is Miguel O’Hara, it’s so nice to meet you.” He shakes his hand back and you can tell he’s sizing him up.
“I wish I could say the same.”
“Grandpa!” You scold him. “Tell me what are your intentions with my granddaughter?” If you could have the ground open up and swallow you, you would.
“I want nothing more than to keep her safe, sir.” Your grandfather looks over at you. “Is this man someone who you like?” You feel put on the spot but you nod and feel your face warm up. “Yes.”
He huffs. “I already knew it. When I came out here the boys paws were all over your behind I thought I was going to get some grandkids tonight.”
Miguel tries to hide his laugh and you cover your face. “Grandpa I’m paying for your ice cream. I’ll even let you get the one you really want just go back inside please.” He purses his lips but goes back inside.
“I like him. He’s funny.” Miguel says as he stands there watching your grandfather. “He’s a real riot. So are you still handling your business?”
“Nope, I am officially done for the rest of the day.”
“Good, then I’m inviting you over for dinner at my grandparents.” Miguel looks a bit surprised. “So soon? Are you sure?” You lean in close. “Miguel we literally had sex and I know you have fangs.” You whisper to him.
“Right…right. Do you think your grandparents will like me? Should I bring something? Maybe I should go get a haircut.”
“Don’t you dare cut those locks of yours. You’ll be fine and you can bring my grandmother flowers. She has a garden so she’d love that. Now let me go back inside before this grumpy old man starts to tell me about condoms and other forms of birth control. And Miguel?”
“Sí amor?” You pat his cheek. “You’ll be fine. I’ll send your address. Dinner is at seven o clock sharp. Don’t be late.” You kiss his lips and walk back inside of the parlor. Your grandfather narrowing his eyes at Miguel.
“Grandpa stop that. He’s a nice guy. How much do I owe you, Mary-Anne?”
“He better be nice. He’s as big as a bear and he stares a little too hard at you. I don’t like it.”
“Mr. Valentine you should be open minded. My son, Maverick. He brought home a handsome boy the other day and I have to say he makes him happy. Tommie does your man friend make you happy?”
“Yes he does. And he is coming over for dinner tonight. Grandpa don’t even try to argue, or I’ll tell grandma about the ice cream.” He shuts his mouth as you pay and you two leave out of parlor.
You shoot Miguel a text and you cross your fingers hoping tonight goes perfect.
••••
Good thing you had a few cute clothes in your old bedroom.
You were freshly showered and you were trying to get your curls to listen. But they wanted to defy gravity and stick up. “Where is my butterfly clip?” You say as you search your dresser. You find the clip and secure it in your hair.
You then give yourself a nice look over. You were wearing a pretty flower dress that came down to your calf’s. A pair of yellow wedges and you had on a thin chain with your initials on it.
“Is this too much?” You ask as you turn and look at your plump butt in the mirror. “No, this is cute. And sexy at the same time.” You comment as you grab your phone and check the time.
Miguel had sent a text that he was outside and you ran out of your old room to go meet him. “No running.” Your grandmother calls out from the kitchen. “Sorry!” You call over your shoulder. Just before you open the door you take a calm breath and put a smile on your face.
When you open it you see Miguel standing there with two bouquets of flowers. “These Spider Lillie’s are for you, amor. And these baby breathe flowers are for your grandmother.” You smell the flowers and they smelled amazing. “Thank you, please come in. I’ll introduce you.” You lead him into the kitchen and there you look for a vase.
“Grandma, this is Miguel. Miguel this is my grandma.” Your grandmother wipes her hands dry on a dish towel and she opens her arms to him.
“Come here and let me look at you.” She touches his face and she then smiles at the both of you. “My you are handsome. Now I see why my granddaughter is taken by you.”
“Grandma, please.” You whine. Miguel smiles at her and she pats his chest. “Miguel I hope you like chicken stew with vegetables from my garden.”
“That sounds delicious, Señora. May I help you set the table?” She nods in approval and you show her the flowers Miguel had gotten you.
“Oh these will look so lovely in my garden, Miguel. Thank you.” She sniffs them and he looks over at you and mouths that he likes her. You mouth back what’s not to like?
After the table is set and the food is out, the four of you sit down and get ready to eat. You help serve Miguel and he pours you a drink. Your grandparents watches you two and feel a smile on your face as Miguel’s hand finds yours under the table.
“So Miguel, what do you do for work?” Your grandmother asks as she passes a roll to your grandfather. “I am a scientist. I work in the field that involves evolution to mammals as well as insects.”
“Ah, you're a brain just like Tommie here. I’m happy, the bloodline has hope yet.” You see your grandmother shoot a glare at your grandfather and then she smiles at Miguel.
“I apologize for my husband, his sugar is just low. Anyways, how did you and Tommie meet?” You go to speak but Miguel talks.
“It’s actually quite embarrassing. I had moved into the building about four months ago and I had first saw your granddaughter when I was bringing boxes to my apartment. I have to say I was smitten the very moment I seen her. But I was too shy to approach her first so I just stood back and waited for the perfect opportunity. So it was in the parking lot, she had dropped her water bottle and it was really flying down the walk way so I picked it up and from that very moment, we’ve been talking ever since.” Miguel says as he rubs your knuckles with his thumb.
“Oh my goodness look at you two. So cute, you know it’s as if you two have been together for years. Doesn’t it seem like that, Charles?”
“Mhm, yeah.” Your grandfather says as he eats another forkful. You eat your food and feel that dinner was going to be perfect for sure.
After a plate and a half, some dessert and coffee, it was time to go home.
“Are you two sure you had enough?” Your grandmother asks as she sees you two out. “Grandma, if we have anymore food, we will have to be rolled back to the apartment.” You says as you give her a hug and a kiss.
“Dinner was amazing, Miss Barbra. Next time I come over I’ll have to share my abuela’s cookies recipe with you.” He gives her a hug as well and she rubs his back. “You two don’t be a stranger, and Tommie make sure you call me when you two get home.”
“I will!” Miguel leads you to his car and he opens the door for you. After he makes sure you’re inside safely he closes it and walks around. You open the door and he slides in. “I like your grandparents. They’re sweet.”
“They are. And even though my grandpa was acting grumpy he likes you. Did you see his face light up when you mentioned that you liked football. I think he’s going to take you away from me.”
“Nah, he’s not my type. I like pretty women named Tommie Valentine.” Miguel starts up his car and he drives out of the driveway. As he drives you sit there in silence for a while.
“What’s on your mind?” He asks as he holds your hand. You sigh. “I was just thinking how much I don’t know about you. Like was what you said about meeting me true?”
“Of course. I seen you wearing this pretty pink dress and you were talking to Erica about watching a robotics documentary. Your hair was out and you looked happy. I wanted to talk to you but well you know.” You look at his profile and study it.
“I’m still sad you didn’t come up to me sooner. I would’ve liked to have known I had a secret admirer.”
“Well, mi princesa. The whole thing about a secret admirer is that it is a secret. And besides I’m sure I would’ve startled you with my demeanor.” He says as he glances at you.
“I guess, you are a bit intimidating. But I still don’t know much about you. Like do you have a brother? Are your parents still around? Where do you work? Why do you have fangs?” He laughs out loud and kisses your knuckles.
“Alguien tiene muchas preguntas. So many questions. Well I have a half brother named Gabriel. It’s a bit of a touchy subject with my parents but they are still around. I work at Columbia Tech. And about the fangs that’s going to have to wait until later, only because it’s a lot to explain.”
You pout at the last answer. “Okay, I guess but when you finally tell me I’m going to have notes ready.” He chuckles at your answer and shakes his head. “I know you will. Is there anything else you want to know?”
“Have you saved any people?” That question causes him to freeze and he looks at you as he stops at the stop sign. “What did you say?”
“Have you saved any people? I know being a scientist can bring on new discoveries to help further modern medicine. If that’s a touchy subject for you I can-”
He interrupts you by kissing you. Which’s causes the wind to be sucked out of your lungs. When he moves back his eyes were gentle and you can tell he wants to say something but instead he continues driving.
You sit back in your seat and you soon hear rain hit his windshield. “I’m going to sleep like a baby tonight. This rain is going to be so good. Maybe I’ll sleep with my window open.” You say as you look out the window.
“Is that so?” Miguel asks as he lets go of your hand and squeezes your upper thigh under your dress. He gets to the inside parking lot and you watch as his hand squeezes again. “Yes. Should I not sleep with my window open?”
You watch a smirk crawl across his lips. “I’m not saying no, but if you’re not careful you might let the boogeyman in that way.” Miguel backs into a parking spot and that move right there made a moan escape your lips. “Did you say something, amor?”
“No! Nope! I didn’t. But I’m a big girl, Mr. O’Hara. I don’t believe in the boogeyman.” You say as you move your hips a little so he can go further up your dress. “Oh that’s a shame. Because if you did believe in him, I’d have to come over and check to make sure he doesn’t come into your room tonight.” Miguel says as he moves his hand and runs this thumb across your bottom lip.
“Well I know the boogeyman won’t be coming into my room. But I know who I want to come.” You say as you hold his hand still and suck his middle and ring finger. Miguel’s eyes instantly turn ruby red and he presses a button to make his seat lean back.
“My my, you are a big girl. Well why don’t you show me what else big girls can do, espléndida.” You lick his fingers and bring his hand under your dress and under your panties.
He slides his wet fingers inside of you and you grip his wrist as you moan. “Miguel…” You moan out, knowing no one can hear you over the rain.
“Your pretty little pussy is sucking in my fingers so well. I wonder how many more fingers you can take.” He whispers against your ear as he uses his palm to rub your clit. You feel him insert another finger and you lean your head back, letting your throat be exposed to him. He licks and sucks your neck as he does a come here motion inside of you.
“Oh god…” You groan out as you move your hips. “You feel that? Your greedy little pussy keeps squeezing around my fingers. But I have something else it can squeeze.” He takes your hand and places it over his crotch and you moan because you want to taste him.
You move him back and you unzip his pants. “Can I?” You ask as you look at him and moan. “It’s all yours, amor. Do whatever you want to me.” He leans back and you lean over the seat as you pull his dick out and suck him. He continues to rub your pussy as you suck the head. You choke a little which turns you on because he throbs in your mouth.
“This mouth, this fucking mouth is heaven. Fuck.” Miguel moans as he grips the back of your neck. He slowly fucks your mouth as he rubs you and your eyes roll back as you moan and gag. “Fuck, don’t stop. Just keep sucking. You don’t need air right? No you don’t. You don’t need air. Seré tu aire.” You feel tears running down your face but you feel yourself getting extremely wet.
You wanted this man to fuck your throat, till he came. He bucked up faster hitting the back of your throat and your legs started to clench as you were close to coming on his seat. His head falls back as he groans that he’s coming. You tighten your throat and in just that simple movement Miguel’s whole body went still and he let out a whimpering groan as he came down your throat. You swallow deeply and you shiver as you come soon after.
The both of you were breathing heavy when you had leaned back. Miguel was staring at you, his eyes were roaming your body. You were staring at him. Already taking off your panties and climbing over the seat, straddling him.
You guide him inside of you and you both let out a moan as he stretches you out. As the base meets your pelvis you still and Miguel placed his hands on your ass and he grips you tight.
“Rock your hips for me. I’m going to show you how I like to be ridden.” You start to move your hips but Miguel guides you and he bites his lip drawing blood from his fangs.
You lean over and flick your tongue against his blooded lip and he captures your lips with his. He kisses you and slaps your ass causing you to rock your hips harder. “Just like that. Princesa, fuck me. Fuck me just like that. You’re to good. Eres tan buena conmigo. Just like that. Keep that up and I’ll get you pregnant.”
You tighten around him and you fuck him harder as you rock your hips. “You like that? The thought of me fucking coming inside of you? Oh Princesa, I’ll fuck the come inside of you. Come here.” He grabs a hold of you and you feel him scrape his fangs against your shoulder as he fucks up deeper inside of you. You let out a strangled moan and you bite into his shoulder instead.
He groans out your name and moans out he’s coming. Your body shakes with climax and you both come hard, causing a mess on his driver seat. You rest your hand on his window and he rests his head against your chest.
You look down at him and he looks up at you. “Aren’t you glad I have tinted windows?” He says causing the two of you to laugh. He gently pats your butt as you slide off of him. You wince and you fix your dress.
“Sorry about your seats.” You say feeling embarrassed. “Don’t be sorry, I was going to get my car detailed anyway. And Tommie?”
“Hmm?” You ask feeling very lust drunk. “Anything you want to ask, just ask me. I would never hide anything from you.” He then leans over and gives a peck to your lips. “Mmm, thank you, Miguel.”
“No need for a thanks. I just want to be honest with you…Oh! Make sure you tell your grandmother you’re home.”
You pick up your phone and text her then put the phone back in your bag. “Do you want to come inside and spend the night?” You ask hoping he’ll say yes. “Y…I can’t. I have something to do. But I can walk you inside.” You frown at that.
Because for some reason you feel as if Miguel is hiding more than why he has fangs.
The more you get to know him the less you actually know who Miguel O’Hara really is…
Previous , Next
1K notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, sex dreams, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, and slight blood play.
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 2- Bites & Fangs
The last time you had a depression episode, it was in the tenth grade when your old boyfriend, Peter Parker had dumped you for some girl named Gwen.
Well that was many years ago and now you were depressed because you were watching good burger in your ratty old polka dot robe.
But you were in denial, because every time Erica asked if you were depressed you just lied and said you were just working on something important.
“Are you sure you don’t want to come out? It’s been two weeks.” Erica asks as you press play to Good Burger. “Yeah, I’m good. I got a pizza coming and I got some drafts to work on.” You half lie. There was a pizza coming.
“Tomorrow let’s go to the park and get some fresh air. You need it.” You ignore her and Milo cuddles up close to you. “Please make sure you clean your dishes. I’ll be back around midnight.” Erica calls out.
When she finally leaves you look down at Milo’s orange little face and you kiss his nose. “I think you’re the only boy I can trust, Milo. I’m sure you’d never leave me in a club bathroom with my panties at my ankles right?”
His blue eyes just seem to stare at you and you nod because you’ve entered your crazy cat lady era. “Don’t answer that. Let’s get you some food and I’ll…clean up.” You pause the movie and bring Milo into the kitchen with you.
You pour him a bit of dry food and mix it with some wet food. You place his food down and he look down at the food then back at you. You kneel down and scratch under his chin and he licks your fingers.
“Milo, don’t ever become one of those jerk cats that leads girl cats on. You keep being a good boy.” You comments after you stand up. You look at the kitchen and decide to start cleaning there.
You get some cleaning supplies and sigh heavy. It’s been two weeks since the club incident and you haven’t let yourself think about Miguel since. Sure he lives in the building but you have no clue which apartment. And yeah he lives in the same city as you but you don’t know which parts he goes to.
Sure you still dream about Miguel, you still dream about his touch, his smell…No. No you weren’t going to do this. You were not about to cry over him again.
You sniffle back the tears and wipe your face with the back of your hand. “Stupid good looking bastard. With your good looking hair and cute accent.” You toss some water into a bucket and Milo just stares at you.
“Milo, you might want to leave the kitchen it’s about to get crazy in here.” You tell him. He simply meows and licks your leg.
Maybe you’re about to be on your period. Or maybe you’re just hormonal but him doing that just made you break down and cry. “Come on Milo, stop. I need to mop up my tears.” You say through your cloudy vision….
••••
After two good cries and half a mental breakdown, you were happy with how the apartment looked. You hear the doorbell ring and you make sure Milo was still sleeping at your feet before you went to answer it.
You grab the money from off the counter and open the door to see a young girl with your food. “Medium cheese pizza with garlic knots?” She asks confirming your order. “You got it.” You hand her a twenty and tell her to keep the change. “Actually miss you’re five dollars short.” You give her a side eye and nod. “Let me go and grab you some more money then.” You prop the door open a bit so Milo can’t leave out and you place the food down on the counter.
You go into your wallet and pull out the money you need and go to give it to her. “Here you go.” You hand it to her and she gives an extra big smile. “Tip?” I know fucking we-
“You have a good night.” You tell her. Just as you’re about to close the door. Milo runs between your legs and out the door. “Milo!” You shout after him as you run down the hall.
You almost have him but a door opens and he runs inside. “Milo!” You yell as you start to run inside of the apartment. But something screams stop and you obey that voice in your head.
When you look up your heart was pounding because it was just your luck that it was his apartment. You take several steps back as you see him go back into his apartment. If Milo wasn’t inside you’d be flying back to the apartment and locking yourself inside.
You hear his little meow and you don’t look up because you know those hazel eyes are looking down at you. “Thank you.” You mutter as Miguel hands Milo back to you. “You can’t go running into strangers apartments, Milo. What if they would’ve hurt you? That’s it you’re grounded. No cartoons for a week.” You scold him as you hear Miguel chuckle.
“Isn’t that a bit harsh? I’m sure the little guy didn’t mean it.” You raise a sculpted brow at him and turn without saying a word. “Amo-”
“Don’t call me that. My name is Tommie! Do you understand, Mr. O’Hara? Tommie. Not Amor, not mi corazón. None of those nicknames. You don’t get that privilege after what you fucking did.” You snap at him, causing Miguel to flinch.
“I’m sorry. But I can explain.” You roll your eyes at him and you march to your apartment with Milo tucked in your arms.
You go to slam the door but Miguel stops it and you go to snap at him but he raises his hands to show he means no harm. Instead of arguing, you tell him to close the door before Milo gets out again.
He does what he’s told and you place Milo down on the floor in front of you. He jumps down and he circles Miguel. “Hola niño pequeño. How are you?” Miguel says as he scoops Milo up in his arms.
“Milo isn’t friendly. He loves to scratch, especially at peoples eyes.” You tell Miguel. Milo, the little traitor licks Miguel’s nose and stands on his shoulder.
You narrow your eyes at the cute little monster. “You sleep on the couch tonight.” He gives a cute meow and Miguel picks him up and rubs his belly as Milo goes to lick his fingers. “Your mom is mad at me, do you think you can help me out?”
“First things first, you talking to my roommate kitten isn’t going to get you off of the hook, Mr. O’Hara. He is in the apartment, you can leave.”
You turn away from him and get your pizza and garlic knots. “That smells good, are you and Milo going to eat that?” Miguel asks as he leans against the wall and holds Milo close. You see him from the corner of your eye and you keep the scowl on your face.
“You get one small tiny slice, a glass of tap water and a crumb of my garlic knots. After that you take your crack back to your place.” You say as you motion him to follow you into the kitchen.
He places Milo down and he watches you as you grab two plates from the cabinets. “We wash our hands in this apartment, Mr. O’Hara.” You announce to him. “Yes, Ma’am.” Miguel stands up and as you wash your hands, you pass the soap to him. He takes it, as his fingers brush against yours. Those fingers that have touched you. Those fingers that have been on your mind, those fingers that you’ve been tempted to taste.
You clear your throat and you give him a slice. “I’m sorry about leaving like that. I was an ass and if I were you I wouldn’t talk to me ever again either.”
“So I shouldn’t talk to you? Got it.” You say stubbornly. He sighs and you feel a bit bad for making this difficult for him. But he deserved it…a little. “Am-Tommie. If it helps, I’ve been miserable for not talking to you.”
“You have my number, Miguel you could’ve texted me.”
“The phone works both ways, Tommie.” He says as he accepts the pizza from you. You turn away from him because deep down, you’re actually happy that he’s here. In fact this has been the happiest you’ve been in past two weeks.
You grab a pitcher of ice tea and grab two glasses. “Would you like some ice?” You ask as you place the glasses down on the counter. “I thought you were giving me tap water.” He says with a smirk playing across his lips.
“I can give you tap water if that’s what you want, Miguel.” You grab the glass but he gets a hold of your wrist and he gives you a look that says he’s sorry. “Yes, I’ll have ice.” He says as he uses his thumb to rub your inner wrist.
You stand there longer than necessary and just look into his eyes. Why does this all feel so familiar? You go to speak but the glass knocks out of your hand and you expect to hear a crash. But it never comes because Miguel had caught it effortlessly.
He placed the glass on the counter and you gently take your wrist back. “How many would you like?” You ask as you open the freezer door and try to crack the ice cube tray.
You turn and he was right there. “Here let me.” He takes the tray from you and he cracks it. He takes a small piece and he brings it to your lips. It’s an action you’ve done since you were a child.
Whenever you cracked some ice, you would take the smaller pieces and you’d chew on it. You take it from him and he turns away from you, placing ice in both of the glasses.
“How did he…” You whisper as you suck the ice. You walk over and you pour the ice tea in both of the glasses. You two sit down on the stools and as you eat you pass him the chili pepper flakes. “Gracias, mi amor.”
“You’re welcome.” You say as he shakes some flakes onto his pizza. You take a big bite and you hear Miguel cough from the flakes. “Are you sure you’re part Latino? Can’t even handle pepper flakes.” You tease as you reach over and bite his slice. “Hey, that’s mine.” He says with a laugh.
“Well consider me getting my pouring your tea fee.” You joke. “Then what do I get for cracking the ice for you?” He asks as he leans in close to you. “What do you want?” You ask as you take a sip of your tea.
“I think you know what I want, Tommie.” His eyes travels over your body and you feel warm all over and secretly happy you’re not wearing your ratty robe. “Oh I don’t think that’s equal value, Miguel.” He licks his fingers and you can’t help but think of something else you could be sucking.
“I don’t know, that ice was pretty hard to crack. Maybe I can crack something else for you though.” Miguel says as he places a heavy hand on your bare thigh. He squeezes it and you suck your bottom lip.
“Mmm, don’t go sucking that bottom lip, amor.” You release your lip and pout. “Then what should I do with it?” You ask as you open your legs and feel his thumb rubbing your inner thigh. “Let me suck it for you. You know I do love sucking your lips, mostly these.” His hand travels up your thigh and you let out a moan.
Miguel leans in to kiss you but you jump back. “No, no, no. Not like this. We’re staring over and we’re going to start over as friends.” You close your legs and scoot your chair back from him.
“As friends. Good.” Miguel says as he keeps eyeing you like a hungry dog. “Yes, friends. So how was your day?” You ask as you bounce your leg. “It was miserable in the beginning, all because I mistreated my friend.”
“Oh! Well I hope you groveled and got on your knees to get her forgiveness.” You say as you continue to bounce your leg. “I don’t mind groveling. But I do know she loves when I’m on my knees.” The swallow you made was definitely loud enough for Miguel to hear.
You look at him and Miguel was no longer touching his food, instead he was standing up and letting his chair scrape across the floor. “If you want to be friends, then that’s fine. But I don’t want to be friends. I want you, and I’ll never leave the way I did, Tommie. Now I don’t know about you but I’ve been thinking about the taste of your pussy for the past two weeks and to know the only thing stopping me is your consent and those shorts is making me a bit crazy. So do I have your consent? If no then I’ll unders-”
“Miguel shut up and fuck me.” When you give him the green light he pounces and he lets his chair fall on the floor as he pulls you in.
He lifts you up and he pins you against the refrigerator. He kisses your lips and your hands work on getting his shirt off. “Mmm, Tommie where is your bedroom?” He asks as he sucks your bottom lip. “Down….the hall.” He cups your ass under your shorts and starts walking out of the kitchen. You manage to get his shirt off and you toss it. As you walk pass you grab your glass of ice and Miguel kisses your lips again, twirling his tongue with yours. You suck it and you grab the wall. “That way.” You tell him.
He kicks your door open and then kicks it shut once he’s inside. Miguel places you down on your feet and he looks down at you. “Eres tan hermosa.” He goes to kiss you but you press your fingers against his lips. “I need you to take off these jeans, and take off these boxers.” You tell him as you take a piece of ice into your mouth.
He doesn’t say a word, he simply just does what you’ve asked of him and he stood there like a chiseled stoned god. You press your hand against his taught stomach and he sits down on your bed causing it to creak.
You lower yourself onto your knees and press his thighs apart. He leans down and he kisses you, sucking and biting at your bottom lip as he reaches under your t shirt, massaging your right breast.
You break the kiss first and you grab another piece of ice. “You know, if I would've known you were just down the hall from me, I would’ve invited you over sooner. And we could’ve done this." You press the ice cube against the head of his dick and you watch Miguel’s eyes flutter closed.
“I’ll…remember that when I need a cup of sugar, mi corazón.” He lets out a soft moan and you grip him in your hand. God he was huge, how was this going to fit in your mouth? Let alone inside of you?
You needed at least two hands to hold him properly. So you popped the ice into your mouth, took him in both of your hand and you rolled the ice with your tongue over the tip.
You let the head and the ice past your lips and you suck slowly so you can get use to the size. “Una chica tan buena para mí. My good girl.” You look up at him and see his eyes full of lust. You then suck a bit faster, letting the ice melt away and Miguel lets out a whimper.
You decide to take him in your throat and you feel the tickle in your throat. The gag reflex. But you push past it and Miguel runs his fingers through your hair. “Mine, all fucking mine.” He says as he caresses your face.
You slowly start to bob your head up and down which causes pre to leak from Miguel. You taste it and he shutters. “Amor, amor you don’t have to do…th…that.” You were sucking and using your tongue at the same time which was starting to cause your throat to get tighter.
You don’t answer him, you just keep going. Keep sucking. You see he’s breathing heavy and he tries to move you off but you pin his arms down. Which was ridiculous because you knew he was the stronger one.
Then again maybe he’s weak around you.
He whines about how good your throat feels on the tip and he keeps still so he doesn’t hurt you. You look up into his eyes and you see the lust and want. You try to deep throat him but you feel yourself about to choke. “S…stop. Stop Tommie. Don’t hurt yourself.” Miguel moves you back and you have drool down your chin.
“But I want more, I want you to fuck my throat.” You say staring down at his hard thick dick. “I know, but baby next time. We have all the time in the world. Come here.” He helps you off of your knees and he sits you on his lap.
You spread your legs and his dick was pressed against the front of your shorts. “You feel that?” He presses it up harder against you and you let your head fall back and moan. “Yes, I do.”
“You want this inside of this little pussy don’t you?” You nod, looking into his ruby eyes. “I don’t think you do, amor. I think it’s too big for you to handle.”
You pout and caress his cheek. “I want you, I want you inside of me. I want you to fuck me till I can’t stand. Miguel please.” You beg as you flick your tongue out against his puffy bottom lip.
“Esa boca tuya...it’s gonna get you in trouble.” He says as he sucks your tongue. You moan and flick your tongue against his teeth. “I think my mouth is worth the trouble.” You say to him. You feel his hands grip your thighs and that’s when you hear your shorts rip. You don’t even both to look down, you can feel that he has it positioned right against you.
He slaps the head against the head of your clit and you let out a moan. “Relax for me, Tommie. I want this to feel good. Let me help you feel good.” You nod and as he slides his dick in you, your mouth forms a big O and you grip his forearms.
He hisses and moans how tight you are against your neck. He thrusts in slowly and you rest your body against him. He picks up his pace a little and turns your head so that he can kiss you.
“Does this hurt? Please let me know if I’m hurting you.” You shake your head. “Issgood.” You moan out as you take his hand and bring it to your clit. He rubs it slowly as he thrust in a bit faster.
“God I could fuck you for hours, mi princesa.” He continues to rub your clit as he grips your waist with the other hand. You were in heaven right now, getting your pussy filled while inhaling this man scent. You were in such lust, your legs were aching.
His thrusts start to get animalistic and you can feel his teeth starting to scrape gently across your brown skin.
You lean your head back against his shoulder and you moan out the first thing that comes to mind. “Do it…I want you to.” Miguel’s breathing starts to become heavy and his grip on you feels as if it’s going to leave bruises.
“Whatever you want, amor. I’ll do it. Whatever you want.” His voice sounds harsh and his starts to rub you slower as he thrusts faster, which makes your body start to shake. “Bite me…please bite me.” You moan out as your eyes roll back from him fucking you like a rag doll.
He lets go of your waist and he grips your shoulder. You feel the sharp pain for only a second and you feel not just his fang like teeth biting down on your shoulder, but you feel him coming deep inside of you. You groan out a few words in gibberish and you come hard.
You feel him let go and your body feels weak against him. He leans his head against your back as you feel warm liquid roll down your breasts. When you finally feel some strength enter your body you see four bite marks on your shoulder.
Before you can open your mouth, Miguel licks it clean and he slides out of you. You wince and he places you on the bed. From his body language you can tell he was going to bolt.
And you were right he stands up abruptly and he was about to leave but you grab his hand. “Stop. Don’t you dare leave me again.” You say in a command you didn’t know you could muster.
“It’ll be wise for you to let go, amor.” Miguel says in a strange tone. “I’ll let go when I know your aren’t going to leave me…” His shoulders were tense and you stand up trying to look Miguel in the eyes. But he turned his face.
“Miguel look at me.” You say to him. He looks away and this time you reach up and grab a hold of his face. “Look at me, please.” Your voice cracks and he looks down at you.
He had the same face you saw back from the club only this time he looked vulnerable. Your grip on him loosens and you give a gentle smile. “You are so pretty.” You tell him.
He bursts out laugh and you see his four fangs in the moonlight. His laugh was contagious because your started laughing as well. “You, are so odd, amor.” Miguel says as he wipes the corner of his eyes.
“Well I’m sorry I had to say the first thing that came to mind and you look pretty.” Miguel rolls his eyes. “I’m a man, I’m not meant to be pretty.”
You place your hands on your hips. “Well to me you are pretty, Miguel O’Hara.” You smile at him and you take a step forward. Carefully because you don’t know if he still might leave.
“May I?” You ask as you reach up. You can see the hesitation in his face and you reach back. “You don’t have t-” He takes your hands and places them on his face. He slowly opens his mouth and he shows you his teeth. You don’t say a word. Instead you rub your fingers against his four fangs. They feel sharp and they should scare you, but oddly enough you like them.
“Does that mean I’m going to turn into a vampire?” You finally ask. He gets a hold of your hands and he kisses each finger. “No mi corazón, you won’t turn into a vampire, because I am not one.”
“Then what are you?”
“Oh I’m something much worse than that.” You furrow your brows trying to get an answer out of him but he isn’t budging. “Does it hurt? Your fangs?” He shakes his head. “Are you hurt? I didn’t mean to bite you that hard. I was kind of lost in the moment.”
You feel your face get hot as you shake your head. “No, it…felt good.” He crouched down and and study’s your face. “Are you hurt down there?” He asks. You look down at your feet and shake your head again. “No, that felt good too. Could we?”
Miguel laughs again and holds a hand over his stomach. “Of course you’d want to have sex again. And I want to but right now, I’m…a little too excited in another sense. And you look tired.”
“No I’m not.” You yawn and you hate that your body betrayed you. “Come, come. Let’s get you into bed.” He leads you to your bed and helps you in.
“But I have more questions.” You tell him. “I know you do, and I’ll have answers for you in the morning.” He leans down and kisses your forehead and before he leans back you grab his arm. “Miguel…I forgive you.” You tell him.
He gives you a warm smile. “Thank you.” He says as he searches your eyes. “W…will you be there when I wake up?” You ask, not wanting him to leave. Because maybe this is a dream and if it is, you didn’t want to wake up.
“I’ll stay the night. Now give me a second.” You let him go and he looks around the room. He finds his boxers and you watch as he puts them on. He leaves the room for about ten minutes and when he comes back. He hands you a glass of water and he crawls under the covers and lays beside you.
“Is this better?” He asks as you take a sip of water and place the glass on your nightstand. You nod and curl up close to him. You place your hand against his bare chest and maybe it’s the trick of the light or maybe you’re just tired. But you see a ring on your finger as you look at your hand.
You blink and the ring was no longer there. “Night, Miguel.” You whisper as your body relaxes. “Good night, mi amor.” Miguel says as he pulls you close to his body.
The last thing you think of is if this is a dream, you just didn’t want to wake up…
Previous , Next
1K notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, breeding kink and slight blood play. Some obsessive behavior..
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 4- Just To Put My Mind At Ease..
You stifle a yawn as you gather Mr. Stark’s paperwork. He had a meeting call in Aruba and you were triple checking to make sure he had everything he needed.
“Hey Tom-Tom.” You freeze for only a second after hearing that annoying voice. “Maybe if I just keep walking he will go away.” You whisper as you hear him following you.
“Tom-Tom. I know you heard me.” You hear Tony call after you and you rush into Mr. Stark’s office.
“Here you go Mr. Stark. I have your paperwork, some notes, and I have all of your calls pushed back for the next two hours.” He nods and sits at his desk. You stand there for a bit and he clears his throat. “You may go.”
You internally groan because you know Tony was waiting for you outside the door. You drag your feet a bit and check your watch.
It was time for your lunch which means-
You open the door and your heels were clicking across the floor. “Hey T-” You Stop him. “Sorry Tony but I have a lunch date with my boyfriend.” You make sure he heard you when you said boyfriend and he nods slowly. But a smile spreads across his face.
“Well when you want a husband, please don’t hesitate to ask.” You fight the urge to grimace. “Later Tony.” You walk over to Gregory and he tips his hat at you. “Hello Miss Valentine. Your friend is waiting for you.” You nod. “Thank you. I’ll be back after my lunch.” You head out of the building and you see Miguel leaning against his car.
He looks over at you and you feel weak in the knees. How is it that you two have been dating for over the past two months and this man still has you in awe.
“Hola señorita Valentine. How do you feel about Thai cuisine?” He asks as he opens the passenger door for you. “That sounds absolutely amazing. There’s this spot I’ve been wanting to try, Erica said that Dennis brought her there last month and she said the food was delicious.”
“Are you talking about Thai Town?” You gasp because that means only one thing. “Baby did you get reservations there?” He nods and gives me a great big smile. “I did.” You squeal and pull his face close to yours.
You give him several kisses as he starts the car and he smiles against your lips. “Amor, we can sit here and I can let you kiss me but we might be late to lunch.” You move back and you sit on your hands.
“I’m just so excited.” You smile from ear to ear and he holds your hand. As he drives he tells you about his latest discovery.
“…and we’re doing testing on gene splicing. So far we have succeeded on making a mouse cross breed with a snake.”
“That’s interesting, but it’s also concerning. Are you going to start testing on humans?” Miguel shrugs. “I’m not sure yet, I was thinking that if I do then it’ll be harmless.”
“As long as you don’t go testing it on yourself.” Miguel was quiet for a moment and you were going to address it but he had arrived at the restaurant. As he parks the car you go to speak but he opens the door and he quickly walks over to your side and he opens the door. You step out and take the offered hand he had for you.
“Ready?” He asks. “Always when I’m with you.” As you two enter the building you see Miguel looking at his smart watch. You don’t know what’s on the screen but he curses under his breathe.
“Amor, please wait inside for me. I just have to grab something from the car.” Before you could protest he leaves you there.
Instead of waiting outside you go into the building and walk over to the hostess. “Table for two. It might be under O’Hara.” She checks and nods. “Your table will be ready shortly Mrs. O’Hara.”
You go to correct her but you stop yourself. Would it be a bad thing if she thinks you’re his wife?
You wait patiently for the table and for Miguel when you get a tap on the shoulder. When you turn you see a strikingly beautiful woman standing there with the brightest blue eyes you ever did see.
“Hello.” She greets. “Um, hi.” You say as you go to turn away from the woman. “I noticed that you came here with Miguel.” You turn back around because how did this woman know your boyfriend?
“You know him?” She nods. “Why yes. Miguel and I have quite the past. I’m surprised he hasn’t told you about me. But where are my manners. My name is Dana D’Angelo.”
She gives you a bright smile and you feel sick to the pit of your stomach. Of course this demi-goddess would be his ex. She was beautiful, long legged and she had pretty teeth. You wanted to knock them clean down her throat.
Miguel enters the restaurant and he walks completely past Dana, ignoring her all together, which makes your chest swell with joy.
“Sorry about that, amor.” He whispers as he kisses your temple. “Hello Miguel.” Dana says behind him. He rolls his eyes and then turns to her.
“Dana, long time no see. How have you been?” He asks. “I’ve been well. Tyler and I just got back from Miami. How about you? I see you have a cute little girlfriend.”
Who is this bitch calling little?
“Actually, this is my amazing girlfriend. And I won’t have you disrespect her in any shape or form. Now you have a nice day, I am going spoil her my girlfriend and make sure she has a wonderful time.” As Miguel leads you away, you look back at her with a smirk on your face.
“I didn’t know you use to date models.” You tease him. But he shrugs. “Well I’ve made some upgrades. I date goddesses now.” You hide the smile playing across your lips and the hostess motions for the two of you to come with her so you two can be seated.
As you two are seated by the window you look around in awe. The decor was beautiful. “I know I shouldn’t gawk but I love the colors. Maybe I can convince Erica to remodel the kitchen.” Miguel reaches across the table and he holds your hand.
“If she says no then, how about you come over to my place and redecorate it?” Your eyes light up. “I can? Miguel, baby that would be great.” You lean over the table to kiss your hazel eyed beauty, when all of a sudden he gets up and he grabs you with such precision and skill, it scared you.
He leaps in the air and that’s when a car goes crashing into the window. Miguel holds you close to his large frame and he does a spin as you two land in the chaos.
As everyone screams and runs out of the restaurant, you hear Miguel groan in pain. “Miguel? Miguel where are you hurt?” You ask as you get up and look him over.
He was holding his side and when you reach, you draw your hand back and there was blood. “Come out, come out, where ever you are….” Someone taunts. You turn slightly to see a large black alien like creature. It throws its head back and let’s put a carnivorous cry.
“You have to go, amor.” Miguel says as he sits up. “I’m not leaving you, come on.” You try to help him but Miguel was too huge. “Tommie, I’ll be right behind you, now go!” He snaps at you. You look him in the face and you get up. You hear Miguel behind you as you run out of the restaurant.
The alien creature crouches down as you make it outside and he seems to be sniffing the air. You turn to tell Miguel to start the car but you see he isn’t there. “M-”
You continue to run but something screams for you to duck down. You do just in time to see a large pole barely miss your skull. You go to run again but something grabs your arm. You cry out in pain as the grip tightens.
“No matter what timeline he is in I’ll always sniff him out and find him. And his scent just so happens to be all over you.” The alien creature had yanked you up in the air causing your arm to yank out of the socket. You let out a scream and it laughs.
“Such a pretty thing, we like you. Venom likes you.” Venom flicks out its tongue and licks your cheek. You feel as if your arm is about to be ripped out as you try to see where is Miguel.
“Tasty…” It’s jaws opens wide and you scream bloody murder as it goes to eat you. Just then, you get yanked out away from this creature. You were pressed against someone and you hold them tight. They bring you away from the alien and land on their feet.
“Are you okay?” He asks. You finally look up and you see a masked man. You’ve only heard about him in the news. But to see him in person? Now that was something else. You nod at him but jump when you hear the alien coming.
“I need to go fix this. Please get somewhere safe.” You grab Spider-Man by the arm. “Please, my boyfriend he’s missing and…and-” He gently removes your hand from him. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure he comes home to you. Now please go, I don’t want you to get hurt.” He strokes your cheek and he turns. When he leaves, you stare after him and you hope he doesn’t get hurt. “Be careful Spider-Man…”
•••
For obvious reasons you had the rest of the day off. You had came back from the hospital after getting your arm checked out. It was sore but it wasn’t broken. They had gave you some painkillers and sent you on your way.
You were in the bathroom, sitting in the tub, scrubbing Miguel’s blood off of your hands when you hear your roommate knocking. “T? Tommie, I got your text. Are you okay?” She asks behind the door. “Yeah.” You lie as you watch the clear water turn crimson.
You had left multiple messages and voicemails to Miguel and yet he hasn’t answered. You played over a million and one different scenarios in your head of what could’ve happed to your boyfriend and all of them were terrible.
“Please be okay. Please be okay. Please be okay.” You chant as you let the water down the drain. You wrap yourself in a towel and ignore your reflection in the mirror. Once you’re dried off you leave the bathroom and go straight to your room, ignoring Erica.
You close the door and let the towel drop to the floor. You grab a pair of boxer shorts and you grab one of Miguel’s T shirts he had left behind. You pull that on and you inhale it as you lay in the center of your bed.
A small scratch to your door makes you sit up. You get out of bed and open the door to see Milo. You scoop him up and close the door back. He purrs and grabs your fingers so you can pet him.
“Do you think he’s okay? I mean Miguel has to be, he is a big guy. Yeah he has to be okay.” You say as you sit on your bed.
You bite your bottom lip to keep from crying but it’s too late, the tears just come. “You know I think the sad part is that I’m relying on a costumed stranger to bring Miguel back to me. It’s sad but I have hope. All I have is hope.”
Milo leaps out of your arms and claws at your door. You feel sad because now even the kitten wants to leave you. You open the door for him to leave and go to close it.
“Amor?” You hear his voice and you look up to see those eyes. “Mig-” You cut your own self off and throw your arms around him. He wraps his arms around you as well and he walks you back into your room, kicking the door closed.
“I thought-”
“I know, I’m sorry. We got separated and I couldn’t find you. But I’m here.” You feel the water works coming down again. “I was scared. I was scared and I thought the worse for you. I thought I was going to get a call that you were-” Miguel stops you. “I am okay, amor. I am back with you. I’m home.” He looks down at you and he wipes the tears from your eyes.
“Are you staying over?” You ask, holding onto him tighter. “Yes, I’m staying over. Now come get into bed. Have you eaten?”
You shake your head as he leads you to the bed. “I can cook you something.” He offers. “I’m not hungry right now.” You can tell he wants to say something but he just takes off his pants and shoes, then gets in the bed with you.
He pulls you on top of him and you lay your head on his chest. “Tell me about your day.” Miguel says as he plays in your curls. You shrug.
“Well other than thinking the worse for my boyfriend, my day was decent. Mr Stark is thinking about doing a business deal with an overseas partner. His son, Tony, he keeps showing up at the office and I know it’s so he can ask me out. And I keep telling him I have a boyfriend.”
“Should I pop up there one day?” Miguel asks. “No, Tony is harmless. I can handle him. Oh I should probably thank Spider-Man. He made sure you came back to me.” Miguel’s body seems to relax as he kisses your head.
“Really? So you got to meet the guy in tights?” You nod. “Yep, he was pretty cool. I wonder if he has a girlfriend.” Miguel flips you off of him and pins you down, causing you to giggle.
“Ahora lo vas a conseguir, mi amor.” He tickles you and you yelp out in laugher. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” You laugh out. “You better be.” Miguel then pins your hands above your head with one hand and with the other he cups your chin and kisses you. “Mmm, I don’t like sharing. So you’re all mine.” He says as he pulls at your lip.
“I’m all yours.” You moan out. You then feel his bulge on top of you. He leans back a bit and looks at you. “I should get up.” He says as he grinds his bulge against you. You wrap your legs around him and nod. “You should, you should get up.”
“And I shouldn’t do this.” He positions his dick against the now wet spot of your boxer shorts and he rubs it deep, getting a lustful eye roll. “No, you shouldn’t do that.” You open your legs wider and move your hips, to get more friction.
“And I shouldn’t be doing this either.” He releases your hands and he lifts your shirt, letting your perky breasts get some air. He flicks his tongue across your right nipple and pinches the other.
You feel yourself squirming under him and you want him to lick every inch of your body.
“Don’t stop doing that.” You whimper as he sucks your left breast and massages the right. “Mi dulce novia, such a sweet sweet girl you are.” He kisses each breast and he sits up. “Stay still.” He tells you as he moves down the bed.
You watch him as he yanks your boxer shorts off and he rubs your lips together. Your spread your legs wide for him and he looks at what’s between your thighs. “God your scent is so intoxicating, mi amor.” He takes the tip of his tongue and he traces your inner lips.
You know he said stay still but you buck your hips a little so his face was deeper between your thighs. “Mmm, don’t do that again.” He grips your thighs and dips his tongue inside of you deeper.
“I…I can’t help it.” You moan out as you watch him. “Yes you can. Be a good girl for me and take it.” Miguel lets your thighs go and he massages your breasts as he continues to licks and sucks your center.
Your head falls back as you let out a silent cry. He licks you deeper and lets his fangs graze over your sensitive lips. “Don’t stop, just please don’t stop.” You moan as you grip the sheets. “Mmm, I won’t.” Miguel twirls his tongue around your clit and he gives a slow and hard suck.
That causes a hum in your lower stomach. You sit up and you groan for him to do that again. He looks up at you and holds your hips now. He sucks and shakes his head at the same time causing you to whimper and groan. You tell him how good it feels, you moan out how you want him to keep going till you make a mess of his beautiful face.
He obeys and he sloppily sucks and licks your clit. It jumps and you can’t help but buck your hips as he’s trying to hold you still. “Mmm not yet.” He moans against your lips. You don’t listen, you grab his hair and you start to fuck his mouth.
You don’t even care about the consequences, you just want to come. He sucks and groans as you whine that you’re coming. Your legs jerk and shake as you come hard against his mouth. When you finish climaxing you let Miguel go and he looks at you. His chin was wet and he had drool and cum on his lips.
Instantly you were throbbing. God this man was turning you into a nymphomaniac. “You want more, don’t you?” Miguel asks as he gets up off of his knees. You nod and lean forward to reach for him but he yanks you back and shakes his head.
“On no, no, no. Only good girls get to have a taste. I told you not yet and yet…you took it upon yourself to come all over my face and make this mess. Now what should I do with you?” He says as he leans his lips close to you.
“Whatever you want.” You say with a smile. He nods slowly. “Whatever I want? I want to fuck that smile off of your pretty face. Giro de vuelta, Tommie. Put your head on the pillow and keep this ass up.” You turn and as he pushes your head down, he props your ass up and he spanks it.
You let out a moan and he yanks your head back. “You said whatever I want to do right? Well I’m going to pound this pretty pussy into the mattress and come deep. And after I come deep I’m going to fuck that come deeper inside of you. Now if this gets too much, you know the safe word right?” You try to nod but can’t. “Usa tus palabras, princesa.” He says in your ear. “Spider, the safe word is spid-” He moves your head back down onto the pillow and you hear him yank his boxers down and he slides in deep. Not letting you get adjusted to his size.
You bite the pillow as your eyes roll to the back of your head. “Next time, fuck. Next time you’ll listen. Right Tommie?” He pounds into you quickly and you moan out something that sounds like a yes. But you were fuck drunk right now.
“You like being my good princesa. Don’t you?” He goes faster and you arch your back as he palms you open and goes deeper. God this man was going to split you open, but you didn’t care. You liked this. No you loved this. You loved how Miguel could make passionate love to you one second and then fuck you senseless the next.
“I do…I do.” You manage to moan out. He pounds you harder, causing his weight to fall on you. Your legs give out and you just take being fucked into the mattress. “Oh god, you feel so good. This pussy was made for me. God put you on this earth for me.” Miguel moans in your ear as he grips you. Again you were going to come. You feel yourself clench around him and he makes your entire bed shake.
Everyone in the building could probably hear you. But did you care? Fuck no.
You let out a moan but Miguel covers your mouth and grunts. You feel him fill your guts with his seed and you bite down on his hand from pleasure. He stills and you both were breathing hard. “Don’t think I’m done, I said I was going to fuck the cum deeper inside of you.” Miguel says as he kisses and bites at your neck.
••••
It was around 4am when you crawl out of bed. Miguel was sleeping peacefully and you had to get something to drink. You grab two water bottles from the fridge and decide on a small snack. Miguel did take a lot out of you.
You smile to yourself as you grab some grapes from the fridge. As you wash them off you notice something red under your nails. You look at them and that’s when you remember. Miguel was hurt. You had his blood on your hands. You put the grapes back in the fridge and you start back to your bedroom. As you go to open the door you hear Miguel’s voice. But it sounds like he’s talking to someone.
“…she’s safe and that’s all that matters…look Lyla I need you to make sure that the door stays closed for as long as possible. I can’t have her getting hurt because of me.”
Who is he talking to? Who’s Lyla?
You try to listen in again but whoever he was talking to must be speaking because you couldn’t hear a thing.
Your shoulder hits the door and you hear Miguel go silent. “Amor?” He calls out to you. You pretend that you were sleepy and you open the door. “Sorry if I woke you. I was just getting some water.” He gives you a smile. “It’s fine, come back to bed.”
You crawl back in beside him and you wrap your arms around him, just to check something. “Miguel, how are you feeling?” You ask. “I’m feeling great because I have you in my arms, mi corazón.” He kisses your temple and you both settle in the bed.
You give a gentle squeeze and watch his reaction. When he doesn’t react you frown. You know that Miguel was hurt at the restaurant. You have his dried blood under your fingernails to prove it. So how is it that he is fine? And what was he talking about before you had entered the room?
It was time to do a personal investigation on your boyfriend because somethings just wasn’t adding up to you.
••••
You had came up with a plan to check on Miguel but you needed some help. You and Erica were in the living room as she was finishing up with your goddess braids. “Last one.” She says as she combs out your long curl and gets the braid started.
“Erica we’re good friends right?” You ask as she raises her brow at you. “Girl now you know we are. Why else would I be braiding your wide head for free?” You roll your eyes at her comment and mutter that your head is normal size.
“Anyways, I was asking because there’s something about Miguel that just isn’t adding up.” She pauses after you says that. “Saint Miguel? The Miguel that had been over here every night keeping you company? Girl what’s up?” She keeps braiding and you sigh.
“He has secrets, and I just…I want to know. So I was thinking maybe we can…spyonhim.” You say in a rushed tone.
“Let me get this straight, you want to spy on your boyfriend to see what he’s hiding?” You nod and she hums.
“Let me finish this braid and then we can get ready.” You were shocked. “Wait, it’s just that easy?”
“Yeah, T it is. After I’m done I’m gonna get some wigs and I’ll do our make up. Can’t have your man out here catching us.” You go to hug her but she pops you in the forehead. “Sit your wide head back down, before this braid comes out crooked.”
•••
You two were downtown and you had spotted Miguel coming out of a book store. “Should we go see what he was looking at?” You whisper to Erica. “No, we already know. He was looking at some books, now come on before we lose him.” You two get up and keep a far distance from him.
Even though you two were far back, you still felt nervous. What if he caught you two following him? Sure Erica had a red wig on and you had on a blonde one. And yes your makeup was done in a way where he couldn’t recognize you two.
But still, there was just something about you that would sure enough make Miguel see and pick you out of the crowd.
Miguel was just now walking into a building that looked like a college. You both follow inside and you see him getting on an elevator. “Erica come on!” You take off running which you instantly regret because he had held the door open for you.
“No, no, I can wait.” You say in a fake accent. “Miss it’s no problem. There’s plenty of room.” Miguel tells you. You get on but keep your back to him and you keep your shades on.
“Nice weather today.” He comments. “Mhm.” You say as you press the button to open the door. “You know miss, pressing that button isn’t going to get you to your destination any faster. And if I seem like bad company, I’m truly sorry.”
You stop pressing the button and sigh. “I just have an important engagement to get to. And…you seem like a nice man. I’m sure your girlfriend or boyfriend is lucky.” You say to test him.
“Actually I’m the lucky one. I get to wake up everyday knowing that my girlfriend makes my day. She is the best thing that’s ever happened to me and if she will have me then I hope to make her my wife one day.”
The guilt hits you like a freight train and the elevator dings on the floor you wanted to fake get off on. “I’m sure you’ll make a great husband then.” You say over your shoulder.
“Oh and amor?” You turn out of reflex and hum. “Ye-shit.” He laughs and he plucks your shades off. “How did you know it was me?” You ask as you look at your feet.
“Amor, I have been on top of you, under you. And engulfed in your scent. Did you think you could just disguise yourself and I wouldn’t know? Besides your hips they settle in a way that only you can do when you stand.”
You look up at Miguel and frown. “What if I were just a random lady? You mean you would’ve looked still?” Miguel smiles at your pout and pressed the elevator button so it closes. “I only looked for a second, amor.”
“A second? Seems too quick to me. I feel as if you’d stare for much longer than that.” He shakes his head and he lifts your chin. “A second is all I need. Then again when it comes to you, I’d need a lifetime.”
“You’re not getting off the hook for the staring.” You say trying to stay mad. “I wouldn’t dream of you not punishing me. But before you unleashed your fury, how about I show you around my office. And be sure to tell Erica that you’ll be with me for a while.”
“How do you know Erica is with me?” You ask meekly. “Princesa, who else would join you in your crazy schemes?”
He does have a point.
“I’ll just send her a text.” You say as you pull out your phone.
When you two leave the elevator you feel like a kid in a candy story. All lab coats around working on robotic equations. You even see a lab assistant working on a mechanical leg.
“This way, Tommie.” Miguel leads you down the hall and you stop, pressing your face against the glass. “What is that?” You ask in awe. “That, is just a secret project that the higher ups are working on. If you can keep from running and looking like a gawking teen maybe I can show you.” You whip your head back. “Please!” He laughs and gently pulls you away from the glass.
He brings you to a common area and you stop because there was a white board with an equation on it. “That’s all wron-I mean it’s nothing.”
“What’s wrong, amor?” You eye the white board and he looks in that direction. “I don’t want to step on any toes but the equation is wrong. Can I?”
“Be my guest.” You walk over to the board and wipe off just the ending. “This? This right here it’s says it needs a 45 degree angle but it really needs a 37. And the volt level is off, that much voltage could kill a five ton elephant. And, yes. Give me a second.” You bite your bottom lip as you correct the equation and stand back.
“Perfect.” Miguel says behind you. “Isn’t it? I don’t know who wrote the equation but now it’s perfect. I remember when I was little my parents would sneak me into the lab with them and let me play with some of the equipment. My mother would test me on theories while my father would let me help him build this special battery. It was suppose to be a form of energy. Clean energy that would only need dirt to make it work. I would laugh because how is it clean if you need dirt? Am I right?” You turn to Miguel and he was just standing there admiring you.
“I’m talking too much, sorry.” He shakes his head. “No, Tommie. I love hearing you talk. The light in your eyes always shine brightest when you talk about your passion and your parents.” You smile and put the marker down. “My parents are the reason I think this stuff is fun. They made it fun for me…you know my dad met my mother by becoming her assistant?”
“Really?”
“Yes, he said he saw her at a summer program back in high school and he just had to know her. God it’s funny. He said he almost made the lab blow up because he wrote down the wrong equation. They made a deal, he would build and she would make sure the other work would be perfect. They…they would’ve loved you. You know. Because you are a man of science.” You close your eyes trying to keep the tears away and Miguel pulls you in. “Well I love what they left behind.”
You look up at Miguel and just stare.
Did he just admit that he loves you? There’s nothing wrong with that, but are you ready to admit that you love him too?
“You know, they have an excellent program for tech engineering. I could put in a word for you.” He says interrupting your thoughts. “Really! I mean, no, no that’s fine. You don’t have to do that.”
“I want to. Besides, I can keep an eye on you instead of that Tony Stark.” You scoff as he opens his office door for you. “Careful Mr O’Hara, you’re starting to sound jealous there.” He closes the door behind him and he holds you from behind.
“I told you I don’t like to share. The thought of that idiot near you…” He gives a heavy sigh. “You don’t have to worry about him. I am yours. I promise.” You turn in his arms and he twirls a strand of the wig.
“Blonde doesn’t suit me.” You comment. “I think anything you have on your body suits you. Especially me.” He wraps his arms around you and his hands spreads across your hips and ass.
“Miguel, you didn’t just bring me to your office so we could possibly have sex on your desk, did you?”
“De qué estás hablando? I brought you up here to show you something special.” He says as he squeezes your ass. “Miguel…I know that look in your eye.”
“What look, amor? I always look at you like this.” You place your hand on his chest. “Miguel, you are going to get us in trouble.” You smirk at him as he lifts you up.
“No we won’t, amor. I know what I’m doing. I’m showing you my work.” He places you on his desk and he lifts up a big manila envelope. You reach for it but he brings it out of your reach. “First things first, dame un beso.” You grab Miguel by his tie and yank him close.
“A kiss is all you want for me to look at your work?” He nods and you pull him in. “Well I better make this kiss worth it then.” You kiss him deeply and he places the envelope down and holds your body close.
You two finally break the kiss and his eyes were red. “You know, if you worked here as well, we could do this all the time. Maybe you can become my assistant.” He says as his ruby eyes searches yours.
“Well I have a policy, Mr O’Hara. I keep my business life professional. So in other words, I don’t have sex with my bosses.” You say as you look at him through your lashes.
“That’s a good policy, but maybe for me you can make an exception.” You shake your head. “No, no, sir. I can’t break my policy. What would your colleagues think?”
“I don’t care what they think, I want to see your legs in the air while I savor what’s between these delicious thighs.” Miguel leans forward which makes you lean back. “That’s not very professional. But I can see the allure in that.”
“Oh you do?”
“Yes I do. Maybe…I can make an exception. But only a small one.” You say as you gently push him back. You get off of his desk and he watches you.
“I like your desk, it’s quite spacious.” You say as you pull the chair back. “It is spacious, imagine you were under there having the time of your life. No one would ever know except the two of us.”
“Let’s test it out then.” You get on your knees and crawl under his desk. Miguel gets a big grin on his face as he unzips his pants and pulls them down to his ankles.
As he sits down you look up at him from under the desk and you stroke him with both hands. “That’s it, that’s a good girl.” Miguel moans out as you lean forward and suck just the head. You stroke him faster and just when you’re about to suck him deeper his door opens.
Miguel straitens and he glances down at you. “Amor, please.” He mouths. “Mr. O’Hara are you busy?” You hear a voice and instead of stopping you keep going.
Miguel clears his throat and shakes his head. “I have t…time.” You twirl your tongue across the head and it turns you on knowing Miguel has to show restraint while you suck him off.
“Good, I wanted to talk to you about our project. I took it up with the president of the company and he said that….”
You watch Miguel’s eyes roll back as you suck under the head. You can tell he would want nothing more than for his co worker to leave the room. So you have fun with this.
“….Mr O’Hara are you listening?” He grunts out a yes as you attempt to deep throat him. “Are you sure? I can come back later.”
“Y..yes come back later.” You hear their footsteps leave the room and the door shuts behind them. Miguel moves back and he gives you a cold glare. “Did that turn you on, amor? Knowing someone was in the room while you suck…suck me off?” You go to answer but he pushes your head back down.
“Oh no, don’t stop now. Keep going.” You open your throat and gag a bit causing him to moan. “Suck just like how you were sucking when my colleague was in the room. Fuck this mouth might get me fired.” Your eyes start to water but you take him deeper and he lets out a whimper. He places both his hand on the back of your head and starts to fuck your throat.
“Cariño, no pares. Por favor, no te detengas.” He begs as his head lolls back. You feel his pre in the back of your throat and you manage to suck down to the base.
He start moaning and stuttering in Spanish. You have no clue what he’s saying this time but you know he is in utter bliss. He lets you go and you still for a moment as he comes down your throat. You swallow all of it and when you slide him out of your mouth you were smiling.
“Come here.” He helps you off of your knees and he goes to kiss you but his door opens again.
“Oh I’m so sorry!”
“You will knock next time!” Miguel snaps at him without breaking eye contact with you. You wipe the corners of your mouth and touch his face, causing his body to relax. “It’s okay. I was just leaving. I’ll see you after work.” You stand up and Miguel would do the same if his pants weren’t at his ankles.
“You don’t have to. You can stay.” Miguel begs. “Oh no, it’s looks like you have a lot of paperwork. Besides, when you get home I’ll be sure to have dinner for you….and dessert.” You wink at him and he glares at his colleague. “What did you forget now?” He asks with annoyance in his voice.
You leave his work place and meet up with Erica in the lobby. “What happened?” She asks as you two leave outside. “He knew it was me, but I still didn’t get anything.” Erica snaps her fingers.
“I can call my cousin. You know the detective.” You hesitate. “I don’t know.” She stops you. “Girl I’ll have him do just a background check on him. Nothing crazy. It’ll put your mind at ease.” You let out a deep breathe and look up where Miguel’s office would be. You see him staring down at you and you nod. “Just to put my mind at ease.”
Previously, Next
1K notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, breeding kink and slight blood play. Some talks of suicide..
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 5- The Skeletons In His Closet..
“Everything needs to be perfect. Erica do you have the ice?”
“I’ve got the ice.” You check that off the list. “Jerry, do you have the paper plates?”
“I got paper plates, and I got napkin.” You check those off the list. “Monica-”
“I have the baked Mac and cheese and I have the hot links.” You check those off of the list and you look at your friends. “As you all know, this is the annual Valentine family reunion. I invited you all because my grandparents adore you. Now, we need to make a signal so if any family member catches us off guard the others can swoop in and save the day. Any suggestions?”
“Oh! We can fake a yawn.” Jerry suggests. But Monica shakes her head. “No can do, we did that last year and Great Aunt Ethel made Erica sit on the bench with her so she could rest it out.”
“Ear tug.” Erica says. “Yes! That’s perfect. Alright let’s get the stuff in the car.” As your friends heads out of the apartment you stay back and call Miguel for the tenth time. It goes to voicemail which doesn’t surprise you. He’s been late to a lot of functions lately.
“This is Miguel leave a message.” It beeps and you pace the apartment. “Baby, we’re leaving the apartment. I was hoping you’d be here so I can prep you but obviously you’re not answering. The cookout is at my grandparents. I’m sure you remember the address. Just please don’t be too late, a lot of my family wants to meet you, okay? Lo-later.” You hang up and tell Milo to be good…
When you park the car, you see balloons all tied up on the front porch. “Remember the plan, we stay for a few hours and if any of us need saving, tug an ear.” You all get out of the car and start to unload the stuff.
Erica pulls you to the side and whispers to you. “Where’s Miguel?” You huff and shrug. “I don’t know, but if he is late he is going to get an earful.” You say as you tie your headscarf tighter.
“Is that little Tommie?” You turn and put on a fake smile as you see your Auntie Vivian. “Hey Auntie.” You lean over and give her a hug. “Girl look at you! Looking like a little African queen. And these hips! Lord have mercy I know these boys go crazy over you.” You feel awkward and clear your throat. “Auntie, you remember my friends right?”
“Of course I do. Hey guys.”
“Hey.” They say in unison. “Auntie where can we put the ice and food?” You ask. “In the kitchen. Now don’t stay in there. If you do they’re gonna make you help with the fish fry. And it’s already hot with all these black folks.” You all laugh and start bringing the stuff inside.
“Hello.” You call out as you walk into the house. “Tommie! Is that you! Come here let me get a good look at you!” Your Auntie Bonnie calls out as she dries her upper lip with a napkin.
“We’ll put this up.” Jerry whispers to you as they walk past. “Baby go and put that ice in the cooler out back.”
You walk over to your Auntie Bonnie and she looks you over. “Girl you look like me back in the day. I swear I had about six boyfriends and three men trying to marry me when I was your age.” You laugh at that and she gives you a hug. “How you feeling?”
“I’m okay. Really.” You lie. “Mhm, if you want to lie, lie to your boss not to me. But I won’t push, now where is this man, Barbra was telling us about.”
“Miguel will be here soon. He’s just running a little late.”
“Tommie, come here and help me with this fish.” Your Auntie Meryl calls out. “Oh! Uncle Pete said he needs help with the grill I’ll be back.” You run outside and see Erica and Monica over by the drinks.
“Where’s Jerry?” You ask sitting down taking a bottle of water from the cooler. “Your cousins snatched him up so he’s playing double Dutch with them.” Monica points across the yard and sure enough Jerry was turning the ropes with one of your little cousins.
“TT!” You feel a pat to your thigh and you turn to see your baby cousin, Oliver. “Hi baby!” You pick him up and give him a great big hug. He holds your face and leans his head on your shoulder.
You sit there with him in your arms and hear his mother calling him. “Oh, I should’ve know you’d be with Tommie. He isn’t causing you any trouble is he?”
“Not at all, right Ollie?” He just sits there holding your face. “Ollie, do you want to show your big cousin your new toy?” Vanessa asks him. He nods and he jumps off of your lap and goes running. “Ollie no running you’ll hurt yourself. That boy is going to keep me young running after him. How y’all been?”
“Good.” You say wondering where Miguel was.
“I’ve been alright, but you know where the harder stuff at?” Monica asks. “Go to Uncle Pete, he got some mikes hard lemonade in his cooler.”
“Say less.” Monica leaves and Erica follows. “You want one?” You shake your head as they walk off. “How’s Ollie been adjusting?” You ask Vanessa. “He’s been doing great. He still doesn’t talk much but he likes his new school.”
“That’s good. Maybe I can see if there are any more grants you can apply to for him.” She nods and Ollie comes running back. “TT!”
“Look at that! It’s a dinosaur! Do you know what sound a dinosaur makes?”
“Roof!” You shake your head. “No that’s a dog. A dinosaur…roars. Like this, ROAR!” You tickle him and he laughs. “TT!” He tugs you along and you follow him. He points to the hula hoop and you pick it up. You show him how to hula hoop but he doesn’t get it. Which was fine because you just wanted him to have fun.
After playing with Oliver for fifteen minutes he was passed out in your arms. You bring him to his mother and she takes him inside to sleep on the bed with the other babies and toddlers.
You decide to make yourself a plate and you get in line. “Tommie, when are you gonna get married?” Your little loud mouth cousin, Tiffany asks. “When you stop minding my business and mind your own.”
“Oop, not too much.” You roll your eyes but laugh together as you make your plate. You get a few things on your plate and you’re about to reach for some chicken when you feel a pair of arms wrap around your waist.
“Hola, mi amor.” You smile from ear to ear as you turn to Miguel. “Hello to you to-what happened to your eye?” Your boyfriend had a big black eye and you were concerned. “Nothing, it’s just a small bump on my face.”
“Small bump? Miguel it’s looks like some one put their whole fist in your face!” You snap at him. “Geez! What happens to you?” Tiffany asks. You ignore her and grab Miguel’s hand, dragging him into the house.
“It’s nothing really.” He tries to tell you. “Nothing my ass. Sit here and let me get you an ice pack.” You go into the fridge and take out one, then you grab a dish cloth. You wrap the ice pack and you place it on Miguel’s eye. He winces in pain and you cross your arms over your chest.
“I know you’re upset.”
“I’m not upset, concerned yes. I’m curious as well. How is it that my boyfriend came here with a black eye? What happened?”
“Would you believe me if I said it was a door?” He says with a smirk. “Now is not the time to joke, Mr O’Hara!” You glance over and see your Aunties were pretending not to listen. “Come with me.” You drag him to the side porch and close the door behind the two of you.
“Miguel, how?” He sighs and moves the ice pack. “I got into a little fight, it’s no big deal. Honestly the other guy looks worse.” You sigh because there isn’t anything you can do. He is here and that is what you had wanted. “Is that why you’re late?”
“Y..yes. Amor, I am sorry. Let’s go back out there and you can introduce me to your family.” The hesitation in his answer doesn’t go unnoticed but you let it slide for now.
“Right, well I hope you’re hungry because there is a lot of food and there’s a lot of people who want to meet you.” You cup his face in your hands and you kiss his bruised eye. “I promise you Miguel you better had beat them to a bloody pulp for giving you this black eye.”
“You know I did.” He says with a smirk. You lead him back to where your family is and you make him a plate.
••••
After watching Miguel interact with your family for a few hours you felt relaxed. “Baby cakes, come help me with this pan.” You head into the kitchen with your grandmother and she lifts up a pan for you to bring outside.
“No one is gonna take him from you, you don’t have to stare too hard.” Your grandmother teases. “It’s just, he seems so relaxed like he’s met them before.”
“Isn’t that a good thing? Miguel just fits in with the rest of them. And don’t think I haven’t seen the way that man watches you. He stares at you as if you’re his entire universe.” You look back at Miguel and see him playing with Oliver.
“I say by the end of this year you two will be married and expecting.”
“Grandma!”
“Girl don’t grandma me. There is no way that man is going to settle with being your boyfriend. A man like that ought to be a husband.” You sigh and continue to watch Miguel play with Oliver.
As you watch him you get an odd thought. In the thought you see Miguel getting down on one knee and he’s proposing to you. You look down at your hand and you swear you see a ring. When you blink the ring was gone.
You feel dizzy and you almost trip. But you put the pan down and you catch yourself. “You okay baby cakes?” You nod. “I’m okay, I just need some water.” She gets you some water and you look back outside to see Miguel staring back at you.
What the hell was that?
•••
You were sitting on the back porch with Erica and Jerry watching the older folks dance to old school jams. Monica was playing spades with your aunties and Miguel was playing with the kids. “I think this cookout was perfect.” You announced. “Got that right, my stomach is full all I need is a man to cuddle with.”
“Jerry then why fuck are you looking at me?” Erica says narrowing her eyes at him. “Because with those broad shoulders you look like a man.”
“Oh bitch those are fighting words.” They get up ready to play fight but your grandmother gives them the look. “Behave yourselves.” She calls to them. “Yes Mrs. Valentine.” They say in unison as they walk over to grab some more drinks.
You sit back and look up at the stars, feeling happy. “Is that seat taken?” You look over to see Miguel and you smile at him. “Come.” You motion him over and he sits between your legs. “Did you have fun today, mi Corazón?”
“I did actually. And my family loves you. Especially Ollie. He doesn’t take to strangers well but he warmed up to you just fine.”
“I’m glad they like me. Hopefully next year….” He stops talking and you wait for him to continue but he stands up. “Come dance with me.” You take his hand and Stand by me by Prince Royce plays.
“You trust me?” He asks as he sees you’re nervous. “Yes.” You answer him without hesitation. Miguel then places his hand on your lower back and he tells you to follow his lead but don’t watch his feet.
You two move together and you still feel nervous. “Close your eyes and think of a happy place, amor.” He whispers in your ear. You shut your eyes and think for a moment.
When you have the happy place, you move to the beat of the song and Miguel guides your hips. You open your eyes and he was smiling at you as he sang the song to you. You smile so wide, it’s shocking that your face didn’t split in half.
Miguel spins you around and then dips you. As he pulls you back to him, you can’t help but feel your family watching the two of you. You do a move you didn’t know you could do, but it feels like a reflex.
Miguel lets you go and you dance by yourself, moving your long skirt to the beat of the music. You look at him and move your hips as you go to him. To you Miguel was the only thing that mattered to you in this very moment. When you finally go to him the song ends.
“I love you.” You say without hesitation. You then realized what you said and you start to take it back. “Yo tambien te quiero mi amor.” Miguel says with love in his eyes. You hear your family in the background cheering you two on but that doesn’t matter. You get on your tippy toes and you kiss him. He holds you and kisses you back as your family hoots and hollers at the two of you.
Yes this night was perfect…
After you had dropped Jerry and Monica off at their place, you and Erica were walking back into your apartment, with Miguel following behind you.
“How about I spend the night at your place for a change? It’ll give Erica a break from hearing us.” You say as you lean against the door frame. “I’d like that actually. But before you come over let me just go clear up some stuff.” Miguel kisses your lips several times, which makes you laugh. “Baby, go.” You push him back and he takes a small step back. “I love you, Tommie.”
“I love you too, Miguel.” He walks into his apartment and you walk into yours. You sigh like a love sick school girl and bring your leftover plate to the kitchen. When you enter you see Erica standing there reading something.
“What’s that?” You ask putting your plate in the fridge. She turns to you and pretends she wasn’t reading something. “Huh? Oh nothing.” You give her a look. “E, what is that?” You ask again. She sighs and hands you the paper. You read it and it’s about Miguel.
However there is barely anything on the paper. No mentions of his family. No mentions of his birth place. It mentions an ex or two but they had little to no information on Miguel.
“This is a good thing right? He has a clean record.” You try to be optimistic but Erica gives you a sad look. “T, my cousin is the best on getting dirt on anyone. But from what I read, Miguel is a total stranger. Just who have you been dating for the few months?”
You feel a knot of anxiety at the pit of your stomach as you wonder for yourself. “I’ll be right back.” You march out of your apartment and you knock on Miguel’s door.
He answers it after your third knock. “Amor I was just about to come get-what’s wrong?” You enter his place and you take a deep breathe.
“Miguel, be honest with me.” You say to him. “Of course, amor. I’ll always be honest with you.” You give him the paper and he looks it over. He looks up at you in confusion. “You had someone watching me? Why?”
“Because Miguel, even though we’ve been together for months, I really don’t know who you are. And there’s more. When you got hurt back at the restaurant, you had gotten cut badly and I know you did because your blood was on my hands. But a few hours later you were with me and you didn’t have a scratch on you. When I ask about where you grew up you say in Nueva York but you don’t tell me the location. You haven’t told me how you have those fangs and when I try to ask you about your past you change the subject.”
“Tommie, I promise I’ll tell you when the time is righ-”
“No! Tell me now! You show up late to things I invite you to and all you can do is say I’m sorry! What are you hiding from me!”
“You aren’t ready to know!”
“Fine! If it’s going to be like that then maybe we should take a break.”
“No don’t-don’t leave me.” You hear Miguel speak but you already have your hand in the door knob. You don’t want to leave but you need to know why he is acting this way.
He grabs you from behind and you feel his grip tighten on you. “I don’t want you to leave me, when you find out the truth.” You close your eyes and turn with your face in his chest.
“Please, Miguel. Just tell me the truth.” You open your eyes and see those sad hazel eyes looking down at you.
He lets you go and he takes several steps back.
“I should start from the beginning. You know about my work. How I am a scientist and I dabble in gene splicing.”
You suddenly don’t like where this story is going.
“Well, about three years ago, I was working with someone I thought I could trust. He had made many promises to me and I believed every last one of them. However he was dabbling in pharmaceuticals and had released it to the poor part of the public. He had created this…drug called rapture. If you have too much of it you can become addicted to it. I got wind of this and I didn’t want to be part of his company anymore so I told him that I was leaving. He didn’t like that. And I should’ve been smart enough to know he wasn’t going to let me leave so easily. So he had invited me out for drinks and he kept on giving me drinks. But in those drinks he had laced them with ten times the dosage of rapture and I was instantly addicted to the stuff. He told me that if he couldn’t keep me then he was going to ruin me. But with the knowledge I had with my research. I knew how I could break the addiction. I had done the tests on multiple animals, so why wouldn’t it work on a human subject?”
“Miguel, what did you splice your genes with?” You ask with a shake in your voice. He crouches for a second and in a blink he was on the ceiling, crawling around.
You fall flat on your ass and he taps his smart watch that was on his wrist. With strange technology, you watch as a suit molds to his body. He then lands in front of you and you gasp.
“You’re Spide-there’s not fucking way you’re him!” He taps his watch and his mask recedes from his face. “Amor, I am Spider-man. That’s why I’ve been late to a lot of your get togethers. I’ve been well you know.” You blink several times and just stare at him.
Miguel reaches out to touch you but you flinch from his claws. He jerks his hand back. “I apologize, but just know I would never hurt you.” His claws molds back into his fingertips and you slowly stand up. “I should go.” You blurt out. “Wait, Tommie I can understand that this is a shock to you.”
“No, this is more than a shock and I’m about to have a panic attack. Are the walls closing in?” You feel dizzy and he holds you up. But you move from his touch. “Amor, you don’t look to good.”
You feel like you’re about to throw up but you keep it together. “I need to get out of here.”
“But you said you wouldn’t leave.” You can hear the panic in his tone and you want to understand but the panic attack is stronger than your logical mind.
“Miguel, I’m sorry. I have to go.” You manage to open the door and leave his apartment in a rush. “I love you.” You hear him say after you. Before you knew it you were crying as you slammed your apartment door behind you.
“Tommie! What’s wrong?” Erica yells after you. But you ignore her and run to your room. You dive under the covers and you scream into your pillow.
You felt overwhelmed, anxious, and most of all hurt, because if he could hide something that big from you, then what else could he hiding?
The skeletons in his closet were just too much to handle.
••••
You’ve never done drugs before but if you did, then you’d be having withdrawals. You knew he was watching you because there were traces of him around you. When you were at work, you’d see finger prints on the outside of your window.
When you left your apartment, you could smell his scent by the door.
You’d dream about being in his arms, and this was driving you crazy.
Just go back to him!
Your brain was screaming.
But your body was hesitating. Why?
It was after work and you were staying in for the night. Milo was no where to be found and you were sitting there watching Anastasia. Technically the movie was watching you.
You were staring outside, thinking about Miguel. Wondering if he was okay. “This is stupid, you can just go over there and talk to him, Tommie.” You tell yourself. In your mind, you were already at his apartment, telling him how sorry you were for acting the way you did.
You look at your phone and you see he hasn’t messaged you in the past week.
The phone goes both ways. His words ring in your head and you decide to message him.
I’m sorry for the way I acted, I guess it all just became a lot for me to handle. I guess you were right when you said I wasn’t ready.
You erase that and type again.
I was stupid, will you forgive me?
You erase that message as well.
BABY PLEASSSSE!
You roll your eyes and erase that.
As you go to type something better, Miguel’s name pops up on your call screen. You answer it immediately. “Hi…” You breathe into the phone. “Hi, mi corazón. I didn’t think you’d pick up.”
“I didn’t think you’d call. Listen I’m so sorry for the way I acted. You told me something very important and I treated it very childish.”
“No, amor. I should have told you sooner. I apologize.”
“How about we both apologize, and you come over because I’m lonely and Milo is hiding.” Miguel gives a husky laugh. “I will come to you in a se-” You hear a loud crash in the background and you sit up. “Miguel! Miguel are you alright? Answer me!”
“I’ll call you right ba-“ The phone goes dead and you quickly turn to the news. So far nothing had popped up. That’s good news right? That means it’s nothing major. You try to tell yourself.
Dread hits your chest when you see a 'this just in' headline across the screen.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, as you can tell there has been a prison outbreak on the upper west side. Some of the inmates have taken over the jail and a few have escaped….huh? He’s here?”
You see in the far background, Miguel was was swinging into the prison and you were at the edge of your seat.
“Miguel, please be safe. Please be sa-” You see what looks like lights flashing in the prison and you think the worse.
“Baby, please be safe. I need you to be safe.” You pray as you continue to watch the footage.
“A source has said that the escaped prisoners have been located. They were encased in webbing. And-” The news reporter goes silent and nods.
“Ladies and gentlemen, I am happy to inform you that, Spider-Man has gotten the situation under control. I repeat, Spider-Man has gotten the situation under control. The warden as well as staff are all safe and there are no casualties.”
You let out a breathe you didn’t know you were holding and jump when you feel Milo’s little paws on your toes.
“Milo! He did it! My boyfriend did it! Oh my god, I’m dating a super hero! I’m dating Spider-Man! Wait I shouldn’t say that too loud.” You jump up and down with happiness and you give Milo a big kiss on his head then set him back down as you go and take a quick shower before Miguel comes over.
•••
You were freshly showered and wearing a silver night gown as well as a grey headscarf. As you sat in your room with your lap top adding clothes to your cart. You swear you’re going to buy the stuff this time. You then hear a tap to your window.
You look over and you see him, hanging upside down. “Miguel!” You hiss as you run over and open the window down him. He crawls inside and he lands on his feet, towering over you.
His suit recedes off of him and he was your Miguel. “Hola hermosa.” He keeps still and you take a step forward. “Hi, you did good out there.” You say as you place your hands on his chest. He takes them and he kisses them. “That is my other job, amor. I hope you can understand that, if you still want to be together that is who you’ll be with as well.”
You give a sad smile. “I can handle that, though I’ll probably worry about you ten times more than I usually do. And what do you mean if? I still want this to work, you’re not getting rid of me Miguel.” He smiles and he leans down kissing you.
He then rests his head against yours. “Good, because keeping an eye on you has been torture for me. Always being close but never being with you. That hurts me more than getting punched in the face by Vulture.”
“So that’s who punched you? God I heard about him, doesn’t he…eat people?” He nods and he gently moves the lace strap off of your shoulder. “Is this new?” He asks.
“I got this a while ago, I figured you’d like it….” You’ve definitely said that before but when? “I do like it…I’ve missed you. I know it’s only been a week but I’ve missed being this close.” Miguel cups your face and he kisses you deeply.
You’ve missed this as well. His taste, his touch. God you’ve missed this man and your body was finally getting its dose of dopamine.
You break from the kiss first. “Promise me, that you’ll make sure you’re safe out there.” Miguel eyes saddens but you shake your head. “Please promise me.” He sighs and nods. “I promise, amor.” You kiss him and he lifts you up off of the floor bridal style and he places you on the bed.
“Te necesito, I need you so badly it hurts.” Miguel strips off his shirt and tosses it somewhere in your room. You help him with his pants as he kicks off his shoes.
Once he is completely naked, he helps you out of your night gown. You lay back down as Miguel lays on top of you and kisses your neck. “Tell me about your day, amor. I’ve missed your voice.” He whispers against your right breast.
He sucks that breast and you run your fingers through his hair and moan softly. “Today…was tough because I missed you…” You get distracted by the way his tongue rolls over your nipples but you get back into focus in telling him about your day.
“….but I…mmm, I got a lot of work done. I…oh please keep doing that. I checked the calendar and I’m due for a va…vacation, Miguel I can’t keep talking when you lick me like t-” You cut yourself off as watch Miguel crawl back between your legs.
“Fair enough, amor. Then I’ll tell you about my day. But first.” Miguel moves so both of you are laying side by side, but you’re in front of him and he has your leg partly lifted up.
“My day was miserable because I didn’t wake up under you this morning.” Miguel says as he slowly slides inside of you. You arch your back and touch his face as you feel your walls mold around his dick. “Eres tan apretada mi amor. So tight. Mmm, I had saved a woman from being robbed. I made sure…I made sure I kept an eye on you at work, oh shit, make it tighter for me, Tommie. I had lunch on the Statue of Liberty’s crown and I saved a prison from being taken over. But you know what made the day worth it?” He asks as he keeps his slow pace.
“What baby?” You moan as he keeps going in and out of you. “Being here with you. Being with you in this moment…being deep inside of you.” He slows down and he kisses your neck. You lean your head back against him and you feel his fangs gently trace the veins down your throat.
“I love you, I love you so much, Tommie.” He moans as he grips your hips and goes a bit harder with his thrusts but he keeps a slow pace.
“I love you too. I love you too, baby.” You moan out breathlessly. You lift your legs a bit more and feel him go deeper inside of you. You feel him reach down and rub slow circles around your clit and you let out a groan. “Baby, go faster. Please go faster.” You moan out.
“No, no, no, amor. You can take it at this pace. I know you can. I haven’t had this pussy in a week, fuck, I’m going to savor this pretty pussy for a while. But you can take it right? You can take daddy’s dick.” You go stupid for a second and forget how to speak as he keeps the same pace.
The pace he’s going was making a slow and hard build up for you, which made you grip your walls around him. Miguel grips your throat and kisses you deep. “You know exactly what you’re doing with this little pussy. If you keep that up, I’m going to come, amor.” Miguel moans as he starts to pick up the pace. “Please do, please come deep inside of me.” You moan out as he switches positions.
He was now on top of you and he was gripping your headboard as he did deep strokes. You place your hands on his chest and you reach up to pull him close to you. You tug at his bottom lip and your nails finds a way to his back.
Miguel starts to pick up the pace, causing the bed to shake. You start breathing heavy as you feel yourself about to climax. “Ven por mí, princesa. Come for me.” He thrusts harder and you start to stutter out his name. “I’m coming, I’m coming.” You groan as your walls pulse around him. Your nails dig deep into his back and he grabs a hold of you and he does two last stroke before he pumps you full.
You both still as you both come down from the climax high. He stays inside of you and he balances on his elbows. “You are amazing. Tan asombrosa.” You smile and kiss his lips. “You’re the amazing one. You are a super hero. I bet you’ve saved a lot of people.”
That comment made him frown.
He slides out of you causing the both of you to gasp. He then lays beside you and you turn to your side. “What’s wrong?” You ask him as you run a finger over a scar you hadn’t noticed before.
He gently moves your hand from his chest and he holds it. “My job, is just like anyone else’s who has to deal with the public. I have good days and I have bad days. In your eyes I am this amazing person, but amor. There will be days that I will come home to you and I’ll have to have let someone die. This job isn’t full of rewards.”
“Do you want to talk about it? I figured you don’t have anyone to talk to about this.” You offer. “You don’t have to amor. I don’t want to bring you such sadness.”
You sit up and sit criss cross. “Miguel, I have my sad days. Just like you. If there is one thing I can tell you is that, I understand loss. I love my grandparents, I do. But I’ll never have my dad walk me down the aisle. I’ll never have my mom guide me into motherhood. It took a few years of therapy and counseling to tell me that it wasn’t my fault that they passed. Even though I thought it was….” You look down at your fingers and let out a breath you know you’ve been holding since your were thirteen.
“…I was so angry with my parents. Over a missed event, over some play I don’t remember. But I remember that I was angry with them because they told me they wouldn’t be home in time to be with me. I went to bed angry. But when I woke up, my grandparents had told me the news. I felt that because I went to bed angry it was my fault that they were gone. I had so much…anger inside of me. That I had came to hate myself. And you know what they said when you’re an intelligent person. You tend to know how to do dangerous things.”
You look up at Miguel and you close your eyes. “My grandfather found me and I was rushed to the hospital. They had pumped my stomach and I got lectured that my parents wouldn’t have wanted me to take my own life. And I’m not telling you this for sympathy. No, I’m telling you this because I know what it’s like to have bad days, and I was happy later on when I had someone to talk to about it. So, Miguel let me be that person for you. Don’t bottle it up, if you have a bad super hero day then tell me. If you need a hug then my arms are always opened for you.” Miguel sits up and he pulls you into his arms.
“Thank you, Tommie. This helps.” He kisses your temple and you let a yawn escape. “Let’s get some rest.” You nod and grab the sheets and pull it over the two of you.
Miguel pulls you on top of him and you let your head rest on his chest. “Baby, what spider did you splice yourself with?” You ask feeling sleepy.
You feel him stroke a hand against your shoulder and he looks down at you. “If I tell you, you’ll have nightmares. Just know that it isn’t deadly. Well it’s only deadly when threatened.” He gives a soft chuckle and you rub your face into his chest. “Good night.” You whisper as you take a deep breathe and fall asleep in Miguel’s arms…
Previously, Next
543 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, a lot of female receiving oral. Obsessive behavior…
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 6- The Calm Before The Storm…
You feel someone gently shake you and you groan. “Five more minutes.” You pull the covers over your head and you hear a chuckle.
“Amor, you have to wake up, I let you sleep as long as possible but you still have to go to work.” Miguel says as he peels the covers back. “Mmm, no. Let them fire me I want to sleep. My bed feels too good right now.” You mutter as you scoot down the bed.
“I really wish I didn’t have to do this.” Miguel suddenly yanks the blanket off and with his webbing he makes it stick to the ceiling.
“No fair!” You whine as you feel the cold air hit your body. “Come on, chica sueño. I made you breakfast, and I know you don’t want to eat cold french toast.” He pats your thigh and you sit up pouting at him.
“I should call out.” You say as you slide out of bed and into your slippers. “You can, and then you can start your vacation early.” Miguel suggests. “You’re not h…helping.” You yawn as you shuffle out of your room.
“Good morning, T. Good Morning Miguel.” Erica says as she sits on the couch with Milo. “Morning.” You go to the bathroom to brush your teeth and get into the shower.
Miguel follows you and turns the shower on after he closes the door behind him. “Wait, weren’t you suppose to be at work an hour ago?” You ask as you strip off your over sized shirt and panties. “I had pulled some strings, so I’ll be going in later.” He says as he strips off his pajama bottoms and t shirt. You brush your teeth glancing at him in the mirror, and see his eyes watching your body as well.
You two then step into the shower and you let the water run on you for a moment to wake you up. “Let me.” Miguel washes your back and you give a happy sigh. “What about your other job? You can’t really pull strings with that.” You ask as he stands close behind you, massaging your hips.
“Well I don’t necessarily have to punch in for that job, that one pretty much starts as soon as I wake up.” He rubs your hips and starts to move to your front but you stop him.
“Miguel keep that up and I’ll be late getting to work.” You turn around and he was smiling. “I can always get you to work my way if you’re worried about being late.”
“No, don’t even think about it. Now let me wash your back.” He turns for you and you look down admiring his well toned ass. You give it a swat and he jerks. “Tommie.” He says in a warning tone. “What? It was there and I just wanted to tap it a little. I’m sorry, really let me wash your back.” You scrub his back and work your hands on his sides.
“Amor, what are you doing?” Miguel asks as you you peek up at him. “Nothing…” You move your hands to his front and he bites his bottom lip. “That’s not…nothing.” You stroke him as he closes his eyes. “I thought…you didn’t want to be late to work?” Miguel moans out. “Who says I’m going to finish?” You stop abruptly and clean your self up.
Miguel stands right behind you and he tugs your braids back so that you’re looking up at him. “You know I could have you right here, right now and make you late to work.”
“Mmm, I know. But you won’t. All because you love me and you wouldn’t do that to me.” He narrows his eyes at you and kisses your forehead. “I’ll remember this, mark my words. Te devolveré por eso.”
“I’m sure you will. Now come on, we need to get out and breakfast is getting cold.” You turn the water off and you grab a towel. As you bend over to grab your things, you see from the corner of your eye, that Miguel was watching you.
“Don’t even think about it, Mr O’Hara.” You get up and he was about to grab you but you move out of his way and you leave the bathroom. “Try getting ready without a towel.” You yell as you run to your bed room.
•••
It was a busy day at the office. Mr Stark had an important lunch meeting and that stressed you out. Because if one little thing went wrong, then it would be your fault.
If Mr Stark got a stain on his tie, it was your fault. If he order red wine by accident, knowing he likes white, then it was your fault. If he order his steak and it wasn’t medium rare? You got it, it was your fucking fault.
You had reserved the entire upper floor at Cherè, Mrs Stark’s favorite restaurant. He always took his clients there.
“Miss Valentine, please let me know when my client has arrived.” Mr Stark says as he checks his reflection in a cutting knife. “Absolutely sir.” You check your notes and you see his client is Mr. Anthony D’Angelo.
Hmm why does that last name sound familiar?
“Oh sir, before I go, I wanted to remind you that Mrs Stark will be coming by the office around four.” The coldness in his blue eyes seem to melt when you mention his wife.
“Good, uh, please go check with Bruce to see if Mr. D’Angelo is here.” You nod and turn on your heel. When you make it to the lower level, you walk over to Bruce, Mr Stark’s bodyguard.
“Hey Bruce.” You greet him. He turns and gives you a nod. “Hello Miss Valentine. Is the big man nervous?”
“You know he is, but after today I won’t have to worry about that level of stress. I will be sipping on a cocktail and getting fat from all the food I can stuff in my face.” That causes a laugh from Bruce which was rare but made you feel good.
“You enjoy your vacation. If anyone deserves one it’s you.”
“You too. I keep telling you to make sure you get some well R&R.” He nods. “I know, and I’ll be taking my wife to our cabin next month. You know she’s expecting soon.”
“She is! Congratulations to the both of you. So you know the sex yet?” He shakes his head. “My wife says I’m corny for not wanting to know but in all honesty, I just want the baby to be healthy. And I want to be the best dad I can be to my kid, you know.” You pat his shoulder. “You will be. Hey when you guys throw a baby shower let me know, I’ll be sure to send you some baby stuff.”
“Sure thing.” A sleek silver car pull up to the building and Bruce walks over to it. He opens the door and helps a woman get out. “Please let Mr Stark know that Mr. D’Angelo’s daughter is here for him instead.” Bruce says over his headset. You go to leave but you pause because now you know why that last name was familiar.
That’s Dana’s last name.
You leave in haste to let Mr Stark know about the change of plans and who he is having lunch with.
When she comes to the upper level Mr Stark stands and he looked flustered. “H..hello Miss D’Angelo.” He goes to shake her hand but Dana ignores it and kisses his cheek.
Mrs Stark isn’t going to like that.
He blushes and when he noticed you in the room he clears his throat. You gives a fake smile and you go to leave. However Dana stops you.
“You’re Miguel’s friend correct?”
“I’m his girlfriend and my name is Tommie.” You correct her. She looks you up and down which makes you annoyed. “I see he has a type. When this is over, how about we do lunch sometimes? No titles just friends.” She gives you a hand shake and you take it just to look good in front of your boss. “Maybe.” You tell her. “I’ll be sure to let your boss know when.” Before you can answer her she leaves and you hold in your sigh.
Why the fuck would you want to have a meal with Miguel’s ex? You think as you leave the room.
••••
After the lunch meeting, you were back at the office and you were typing a few emails for Mr Stark. You stop and hold the bridge of your nose. The lunch went well, so well that Mr Stark had mentioned how Dana had wanted to treat you to dinner when you get back from vacation.
And the shitty part of is if you try to turn it down, he will see it as you giving him a bad reputation.
“Maybe I can fake an illness or tell him I died.” You say as you sigh. You reach into your desk and you pull out a fruit snack and some trail mix.
You go to eat it but jump when you hear a knock on your window. You turn and see Spider-man. You quickly get up and open the window to let him in.
He crawls in and he stands in front of you. “What’s wrong amor?” He asks as he recedes his mask. “You know your ex pulled some strings and now I have to have a dinner with her when I get back from vacation?” He gives you a frown. “How did Dana do that?”
“She happens to be the daughter of Mr D’Angelo, a client that Mr Stark just made a partnership with. Do I need to worry about her? Other than worry about her perfect face.” You mutter.
“Princesa, you don’t need to worry about anything. Dana is just bitter because we went out on one date and I broke it off.”
“The way she makes it seem, is that you two were together for a while. And she makes it feel as if I’m just an obstacle.”
“Dana has…issues. Some she needs to get help for. It was only one date and that was it. And you are no obstacle. You are the love of my life, and hopefully you have at least twenty minutes to spare.”
“For you? Always.” You smile as you wrap your arms around his waist. He hugs you back and he looks over at your desk. “I see you’re eating well.” You groan because Miguel would prefer for you to eat a real meal.
“I’ll eat the food you made me.” You tell him. “Good, you’re still a growing lady.” He teases. “Listen, I am 5’5 when I’m wearing heels.”
“Sí, that is correct, but when they’re not on your feet you are only five feet.” You roll your eyes at his teasing and you let go and go grab the food he made.
As you lay your food out, a chicken salad sandwich, small cup of fruit, some crackers and a tumblr of your favorite drink, you watch Miguel as he looks at your desk.
“You don’t have any pictures of us on your desk.” He says to you. “Not true, remember when we went to the movies and we took those pictures in that booth? I have them on my desk.” You tell him.
“But you don’t have bigger pictures of us, I want Tony’s soul to be crushed when he sees us together.” You snort out a laugh. “You know you’re cute when you’re jealous.”
“No estoy celosa.” He says crossing his arms. “Yes you are jealous. And it is cute.” Miguel waves off your comments and he plucks a piece of fruit from you and eats it.
“So, do you know where you want to go for vacation?” He asks as you take a bite of your sandwich. “Mmm, I was thinking I’d stay home.” Miguel gives you a look. “Amor, why?”
“Because my stuff is there. You’re there. It’s home.”
“No, amor home is where you are. Now why do I have this feeling that you don’t want to leave for vacation because of me?”
You shake your head. “No, that’s not true.” It was in fact true. “Amor, look at me.” You look at the fruit cup as if it had all the secrets in the world. “Miss Valentine.” Miguel said in a soft voice. You look up and sigh.
“I just don’t want anything bad to happen while you’re with me. I would feel guilty if someone got hurt or worse because I have Nueva York’s Spider-man with me.” Miguel leans off of your desk and he gets behind your chair. “You do not have to worry about that. You only need to be concerned with bringing a bathing suit, some comfortable clothes and some sunscreen. Now I hope you don’t mind but I planned something special for you. We will leave tomorrow.”
You don’t argue, if anything you’re thankful to this man. “What did I do to deserve you?” You ask as you look up at him. “You’re just lucky I guess.” He says as he leans down and looks at your desktop. “What are you working on?”
“Mm, I am just writing up some paperwork that needs to be emailed within the next hour.” Miguel slides his hands over your throat and has your head leaning up as he gives you kisses along your jawline. “Mmm, so that means you have some time for me?”
“I always have time for you. But not in my office.” You tell him as you feel his hands roam over your breasts. “What, I was just giving you a shoulder massage.”
“On my breasts?” You point out. “They feel tense.” The both of you chuckle and he kisses your neck. “Amor, you deserve some fun while you’re on the clock. Do you not?” His fingers pinches your nipples gently and you give a nod.
“Miguel if someone walks in that door..” You warn. “Then I’ll handle it, you have a few minutes to spare. Let me have them.” He slides his hands under your blouse and bra and he cups your heavy breasts.
He gets on his knees and you undo you blouse and bra for him. “These, are so beautiful. Una verdadera obra de arte.” He sucks your left breast and you watch as you try to keep quiet. “Mmm do you like when I lick….and suck these beautiful breasts?” He asks as he sucks and licks. “I do, you know I do, Miguel.” He squeezes them and lets his fangs out.
He twirls his tongue across your nipple and he gently traces the veins on your breasts with his fangs.
You take his hand and you sucks his fingers, softly moaning as he locks eyes with you. “Mmm, my fingers are lucky. I wish you could suck something else right now. But I’ll behave. I’ll be good.” He says as he smacks his lips over your other breast.
“Maybe I can do that for you another time.” You say as you sucks his fingers and then let them go under your skirt. Miguel’s eyes dilate to the point where they were milky red.
“You are soaked, mi amor. You shouldn’t let these juices go to waste.” He leans down and he hiked up your skirt up to your waist. He moves your panties to the side and he places your thighs over his shoulders.
“Oh shit.” You moan out as you throw your head back. Miguel grunts as he sucks your lips and you grip his hair. “Baby, just like that.” You whisper as you play with your breasts.
A knock comes to the door and you straighten. “Ju-Just a minute!” You fix yourself and make sure Miguel was under your desk.
You pretend to be typing and your door opens. You grit your teeth because of course Tony would be bothering you. “Hey Tom-Tom.” Tony says as you peek from your desk top. “Hello T-Tony.” You bite your lip because Miguel was going back to eating you out under your desk.
“You look flustered. Or is it because I’m here.” He says with a sly grin. “Oh Tony, wh…what can I help you with?” You can feel Miguel glaring at you as he grips your thighs harder. He gives a nice suck to your clit and you breathe heavy through your nose.
“I was wondering if you were free tonight. Or are you still with that boyfriend of yours?” He says as he picks up the photo strip of you two. “Y..yes I am with hi-mm. Sorry. I’m a bit busy typing em…mails. Can you come back later?” You were gripping Miguel’s hair as he parts your lips and he continues to suck your clit like his life depended on it.
Tony looks at you and you try your best not to let him know what’s going on. He turns away for a second and you quickly hump Miguel’s face and nose.
You cough out a moan and Tony turns back almost catching you. “I guess I can leave you alone Tom-Tom. But just know if you ever want to go out with a real man. I’m here.” You nod, knowing if you speak it’ll be a moan.
He goes to leave but he turns back around. “And another thing.” He needs to fucking leave now! You scream in your head. Miguel lifts the hood of your clit back and this time you just lean your head on your desk because that feels so fucking good.
“Tony! Get out! I have p…p…paperwork!” You snap at him. “Alright I’m gone.” He closes the door shut and you lean back, fucking your boyfriends face under your desk. He looks angry, but he doesn’t stop licking. You lean your head back and bite your bottom lip as you come hard. He sucks up every drop and he gets up from under the desk.
Miguel was angry. Your legs felt like jello and you go to speak but he uses his hand and webs the door close so no one can get in and so you can’t get out.
“You liked that didn’t you? Stand up.” He tells you in a tone you’ve never heard before. You go to stand but it wasn’t fast enough for him. Miguel yanks you up and bends you over your desk. “You liked having that pathetic man watch you get eaten out didn’t you.”
“No I-” He palms your ass and he grinds his erection on you. “Don’t lie. Your pussy clenched. You like being watched don’t you? Well that’s too bad, no other man gets to watch you but me. Do you understand?” He swats your ass and you let out a moan. “Yes, baby.” You answer.
“A real man. He doesn’t know what the fuck a real man is.” He kicks your legs apart and he positions himself until he’s deep inside of you. You grip your desk and look back at him but he pushes your head back down. “No, you don’t get to watch me. Watch the door. If my webbing gives out, you have to be the look out. I bet you’d like it if that son of a bitch walked in watching you get fucked huh? Would you like that? Another man watching? Well that’s too bad, because you’re mine. Tu eres mia.” He holds your hips in place as he pounds into you.
And you take it. You take every inch of him. You let out a moan but Miguel covers your mouth and his lips were against your ear. “Careful, mi corazón. Someone might be outside of that door, listening. They might hear that you’re in your office, fucking Spider-Man. Fuck you just clenched. Oh you little pervert this turns you on.” He pounds and grinds into you and your eyes rolls back. You didn’t stand a chance to last long.
You moan against Miguel’s hand and your legs shake as you start to come. “Mmm, oh no. No hasta que tenga otro gusto.” He pulls out and he gets on his knees, sucking and tongue fucking you until you bite down on your lip and you come. He does one more lazy lick against your clit which makes you flinch.
You hear him get up and he pulls your skirt back down in place. He leans back over so that his lips are against your temple. “I’ll let you get back to those emails. And I think I’ll let Tony know he can’t have you.” He moves quickly and when you turn he was already gone out of the window.
You plop back down into your chair and you fan yourself. “I can’t wait for my vacation.” You say as you take a huge gulp of your juice.
••••
“You should tell me where we’re going.” You ask Miguel as he takes your luggage from you and puts it in his trunk. “Or, I can keep it as a surprise and you just relax.”
“Well then can you tell me what you did to Tony yesterday?” Miguel looks at you and he ignores that question. “Do you have everything?” You nod. “Oh, I don’t have a clue on where we’re going.” Miguel laughs at your comment and he closes the trunk. “Fine, princesa. I’ll give you a hint. The place we are going is going to be warm, the food is going to be flavorful and you will be so relaxed you might not want to come back home.”
“Then, what are we still doing here? Let’s go.” You kiss his cheek and you get into the passenger seat. Miguel shakes his head and he gets in the car.
As he drives you recline your seat back and look out the window. “Are you sure you don’t want to stay, Miguel?” You ask him. “Amor, the city will be here when we get back.”
“I know, I know. How about you humor me so I can relax. Tell me a story.” You look over at Miguel and you hold his hand. He kisses your knuckles and continues to drive. “Hmm, how about a tragic love story?”
“I’ll pass.” You say to him. “Oh come on, amor. It’ll be a good one I promise.”
“Alright, I guess.” Miguel takes a left turn and he was quiet for a moment. You look at him to make sure he was still going to tell the story and he seems to be just breathing.
“In a world much like this one, was a man. A very…cold hearted man. This man was…una bestia. A true monster, or at least that’s how he felt. He became a monster due to his lack of judgment and that started a rage inside of him. He pushed many people away. His family, his lover. He wanted to be alone. Day in and day out he would make sure the people around him were safe. But he would make sure they didn’t get too close to him. He took on the roll to keep the earth, and it’s problems safe. That was a burden he was willing to bare on his own and he was satisfied with that. Being alone…However, that all changed when he met a woman. He saw her for only a second. But that’s all it took. She was undoubtedly breathtaking. But he thought that he didn’t deserve her. So he made sure he stayed away from her. The fates…oh the fates have a funny way on making two people destined to be, still meet. He met her just by chance. He was driving home and as it started to pour down heavy rain he saw the woman waiting at a bus stop. She dropped something. He stopped his car and his legs moved before he even knew what he was doing. She dropped a bottle and it was rolling into the street. He caught it and even in the pouring rain she smiled at him. Causing his heart to beat hard in his chest. He had offered her a ride, and she gladly took it….”
The story was getting really good. So good that in your mind you could picture it.
“…It didn’t take long before he fell in love with her. It didn’t take long for his heart to beat just for her. The cold hearted man’s heart was no longer cold. Everything the man lacked, she made up for it. It was as if she was his heart. But in human form. When he came back after almost losing his life, he knew that she needed more from him. He was terrified about letting her into his other world, what if it was too much? What if it scared her away? But she assured him that if she had him, that they could face anything. And so, he married her. He married the love of his life and soon after they had a child, things were great. Whenever he came back to her he knew he was home….”
You look at Miguel and notice his face looked cold. Even the air in the car gave you goosebumps.
“But good things…beautiful things, they don’t last forever. There was a mission. A mission that only came to be, because two individuals took it upon themselves to disturb the natural order. They were undoing the balance of time to not just their world, but to multiple ones. He had to make sure their world was safe, not just for the people but for his wife and his son. He fought hard, he did his best and in the end it just wasn’t enough. Those two that had caused this problem. They ruined his life. He ran home. He ran to his family only to find his wife standing there with a sad smile. He went to touch her but she couldn’t be reached. She told him he did a good job, that she was proud of him. That she was happy to have him as her husband. He had told her that he could fix this, that they could have things back to the way things were. But she gave him that same smile he saw when they first met. She told him, to come find her. Wherever she is in the universe, she’ll be waiting for him. And like that, she blinked out of existence.” He went silent and you sit there waiting for more of the story but he just drives in silence.
“Miguel, don’t tell me that’s the end of the story? Come on what’s next?” He simply gives you a smile and keeps driving. “Miguel, baby don’t tease me. What happened next? Did he find her? Did he get things back to the way they were before? Please tell me they get their happy ending.” You ask sitting up in your seat. He simply looks at you and kisses your hand again. “How about I tell you the rest later. You go ahead and rest.”
“How am I suppose to rest after you told me a story like that? Okay, you were right that was good.” You lean lean over the back seat and grab a blanket. “I guess I can at least dream up a happy ending.” You say as you lay back in your seat.
“I’m sure you will. I’ll wake you when we get to the airport.” Miguel then turns on the radio and it plays soft jazz. You give a yawn and let your eyes close as your boyfriend drives the car calmly and smoothly.
The story he had told, for some reason it felt like something that could actually happen. But that’s impossible. It was just a story.
Right?
•••
The next morning you were laying in bed next to a sleeping Miguel. He had brought you to Black Coast Island. Which was beautiful.
The waters were clear and blue. The sand was white and warm. Even the locals were friendly. As you let your boyfriend sleep, you sneakily get out of bed and decide to roam the house.
Miguel had managed to rent out a house for the two of you and you wanted to explore it last night but you were too tired.
You face call Erica and she answered on the fifth ring. “Where you at, Miss finally taking a vacation.” Erica asks as you see she’s at work.
“Black Coast Island. Girl look at this.” You flip the camera and show her the back deck. “Oh hello! I didn’t know Miguel had money money. You think if I ask him for twenty dollars he’ll give it to me?”
“Erica, don’t start that.” You laugh and she joins in. “But in all seriousness. I’m happy for you! Have fun and bring me back some shells.”
“I got you.” She looks away from her screen and rolls her eyes. “T let me get off this phone. Mrs Loretta about to make me cuss her out. Mrs Loretta, don’t be rolling your eyes at me. I fight old ladies.” Erica hangs up and you place your phone down on the table in the kitchen.
You decide to make Miguel some breakfast before he wakes up and you search the kitchen. So far you found some eggs, some pancake mix and some Turkey sausage.
“This’ll do.” You get started grabbing a big pan and getting some butter. After a good twenty minutes you hear Miguel yawn. You feel his arms wrap around you and he rests his chin on top of your head. “Buen día, mi amor.”
“Good morning to you, baby. I hope you’re hungry. I made breakfast, and I made you some guava juice.” You hand him a glass and he takes a big gulp of it. “Mmm, this is good. But this is your vacation, shouldn’t you be relaxing?”
You place the last pancake on a plate and turn off the burner. “Miguel you spoil me all the time, let me do this. I’m kind of playing pretend here and playing house wife.”
“Mmm, Mrs Tommie O’Hara. I like the sound of that.” Miguel says as he pulls you onto his lap as he sits. “It does have a nice ring to it right? Now, what is on the itinerary for today?” You ask as you take a sip from his glass.
“Well I was thinking after breakfast, we could do a bit of sight seeing. Explore the beach, relax in the sand. Then later I have a couples massages scheduled and if you’re up for it, a candle light dinner.”
“Oh, I can’t wait to do all of that. Maybe we can even do a little bit of scuba diving?” Miguel nods. “Anything you want, it’s your vacation.” You squeal with joy. “This place is so nice, we have to come back and maybe we can bring friends?”
“Of course, but if we do, I’ll have to sneak away with you to have some private time.” Miguel says as he kisses your neck. “Mmm we will have plenty of private time, Miguel. I’ll make sure of that. Now let’s eat.” You get up from his lap and you go to fix his plate but he stops you.
“You sit. I’ll fix the plates.” You don’t argue, you just sit back down in your chair and wait to be served.
As the two of you eat breakfast, you see Miguel hand you the the butter without asking and you give a light chuckle. “What, amor?”
“It’s nothing. It’s just, sometimes I feel like we’ve done this before. And I don’t mean all the other times we’ve had breakfast together. I mean all of this. It’s almost like we’re a married couple. Or maybe this is all just déjà vu.”
“Déjà vu…right.” Miguel comments as he pours you some more juice. “Baby, I know this is random, but do you ever get the feeling that you and I know each other too well? It’s kind of scary.”
“How do you mean?”
“Well, for example. You know that when I crack the ice tray I always eat the small pieces that break off. Erica doesn’t even pick up on that. And we’ve known each other since high school.” Miguel shrugs. “I’m just very observant.”
“And I always know to pass you hot sauce when you eat your eggs…” You pass it automatically as if it’s a reflex to you. “You know I like to eat spicy food. We just understand each other that well better than other couples. Is that so wrong?” You shake your head. “No I guess not. It’s just funny to me. Anyways do you mind if I shower first?”
“Not at all amor. And don’t worry about the dishes. I’ll do them.” You nod and continue eating breakfast together. But there is this nagging feeling in the back of your mind. Something is there. Something that your natural eye isn’t seeing…
You had your rustic orange two piece bikini on and you felt very self conscious about it. It was high on the hips and your cheeks were definitely eating the back, making it look like a thong.
Maybe you should wear a shirt over it. Or a towel?
You step out outside and Miguel was gobsmacked. “Eres la definición de la belleza, a true gem, mi amor. Ay dios mío, let me get a good look at you.” He spun you around and he whistled. Whatever doubts you had wearing the bikini definitely went away as he stared.
“Thank you, baby.” You get on your tippy toes and you give him a kiss on the lips. “De nada, amor. Shall we go?” You take his hand and you two were off to do your first activity.
As the two of you explore the town, you notice a lot of women staring at Miguel. Which isn’t hard to believe. He was a very beautiful man. It gave you a sense of pride, because he was yours.
“I think this would look beautiful on you.” Miguel says as he points to a netted dress. “I don’t know, it has a lot of holes, and it looks like it won’t fit.”
“It’ll fit you. And if you’re that worried, I’ll gladly take it off of you.” He whispers against your ear. A giggle escapes your lips. “Miguel, behave.” You tell him jokingly. “I will for you. But I’m buying you that dress. I’ll be right back.” You try to stop him but it’s too late. He was already walking into the store. You follow after him and you see two men standing off looking at post cards.
One of them sees you and taps his friend so he can look at you. Instantly you feel uncomfortable.
One of them starts to walk your way and you turn. “Where are you going, jolie fille?” The other man says, catching you off guard. “I was just looking for my boyfriend.”
“Well look no further little lady. My my you are ravishing. Isn’t she Jon?”
“She is. With a body like that, I would never let you out of the house. You’d be on your back making me some fine strapping boys.”
Your skin crawls hearing those compliments. “No thank you. Now please mo-”
“We just want a conversation. Right Eddie?”
“Right. But I want more than a conversation. Tell me, what does your inner thigh taste like?” He goes to reach for you but he gets a surprise when Miguel grabs his arm and pops it out of its socket. “I believe the lady was going to tell you to to fucking move.”
“Hey, we don’t mean no harm, sir.” Jon stammers as he helps his friend. “No, you meant to make my girlfriend uncomfortable. If she wants to wear this or anything that is her choice. You’re lucky you even get to look in her direction. But that’s all you get. Now if you ever decide you want to act on those disgusting comments, to her or to any woman while I am here. You two will be outlined by chalk. Do I make myself clear?”
“Y..yes sir! Eddie come on.” They run out of the store and Miguel watches them leave. As soon as they are a far enough distance, Miguel looks at you and caresses your face. “Are you okay?”
“I’m okay. Thank you.” He hands you a bag and sure enough he had bought the dress for you. “Thank you, Miguel.”
“You’re welcome, amor. Now let’s bring this back to the house and then we can go to the beach.”
After a quick run to the house, you two were on the beach. You were putting sunscreen on Miguel’s back and he was enjoying it. “Amor, you missed a spot.” You look him over. “Where?”
“Right here.” He points to his lips and you roll your eyes but you lean over and kiss him. “You big baby.” You say smiling into the kiss. “Mmm, I’m your big baby.”
You dust off your hands and you stand up. “The water looks so pretty, it’s like staring at tiny diamonds.” Miguel stands up beside you and he takes your hand. “Let’s go swim.” As you see a few of the locals playing by the water and by the shore, you notice Miguel bringing you somewhere secluded.
“Miguel where are you taking me?” He doesn’t answer, he just continues walking. You go to ask again but he turns to you and points. You two climb on some rocks and you crouch down. “Oh my goodness! This is pretty!”
Miguel had brought you over to see a small school of fish swimming around. You sit down, letting your toes into the water, but careful not to scare the fish. One of them swims up to you and it swims over your toes.
You laugh like a child and Miguel sits right behind you. “How did you know about this spot?” You ask turning to him slightly. “I have my ways. Now those fish, are called heart fish. They say when they find a mate, they stay together forever.” You peek over at them and one of the pink and red fish happens to have a spot on them shaped like a heart. “I’m naming that one, Nemo.” You point.
“Why Nemo?” He asks. “Because I like the name. It can be for a boy or a girl, at least in my opinion.” Miguel then points. “Well then I’m naming that one flounder.” You laugh. “Like from the little mermaid? Baby you can’t name that fish that. It’s not a flounder fish.”
“If you can name your fish Nemo, then I can name my flounder.” He takes a hold of your lips and kisses them. “You are too much.” You joke as you kiss him back. You look back at the water and Miguel scoots a bit. “Do you want to swim with them?”
“Won’t we scare them off?” He shrugs. “Doesn’t hurt to find out and see.” He tackles you into the water and you hold your breathe. When you finally come up for air you look for Miguel. “Miguel? You’re going to regret that!” You look around and still there was no sign of him. “Miguel? This isn’t funny.” You start to worry until he pops up in front of you.
“Te asuste?” He asks with a devilish grin on his face. “Oh no, you didn’t scare me. In fact I think you look a bit thirsty, here have a drink!” You push his head under the water and you try to get away from him. But he was faster. He had webbed you close and dragged you back to him.
“Where do you think you’re going, amor? I will always find you.” He says as he pulls you close. “You promise?” You ask as you throw your arms around his neck. “Yes, always.” He rests his head against yours and you look at his hazel eyes.
“You have the prettiest eyes I’ve ever seen on a man.” You compliment. He gives you a shy smile. “Gracias amor. I got them from my mother.”
“What was she like?” You ask. It’s very rare he mentions his parents. So when moments like this happens you make sure to catch them.
“She is a strong woman. Especially after being with my father. She was quiet but when she entered a room, people took notice. You’ll like her. Maybe in the next couple of months I’ll introduce you two.”
“I’d like that.” Miguel and you start swimming back to shore but he pulls you father away from more people.
When you two get on land, he helps you get on the rocks and he looks at a cave. “Want to go see what’s inside of there?” He asks. “Sure, but if bats start flying out of there, we’re leaving immediately.” He laughs and he takes your hand as you two enter.
The caves only light source was the entrance, so you two were careful where to go. “Amor, look up.” You do and you see pretty shiny crystals. “Those are beautiful, do you think they shine brighter in the sun?”
“I can check for you.” Miguel goes to reach for one but you stop him. “Don’t, I want to remember it like this.” You take another step and crouch down when you see a piece of the crystal on the ground in a few pieces. “Look!” You hold it up in the light and the crystal gives off a rainbow hue. You look at Miguel expecting him to be looking at the hue but he’s just looking at you.
“How is it that you can make even a broken crystal look like one of the seven wonders of the world by just holding it?” Miguel says as he lifts you up. Your face warms and he searches your face. “You know you say a lot to make a girl feel butterflies.”
“Well you bring out the best in me, amor.” He leans you against the cave wall and you drop the crystal as you pull him in for a kiss.
“Mmm, I am starving.” Miguel says against your lips. “Then let’s go back.” You start to go but he pins you back against the wall. “Who says I’m hungry for food?” Even in the semi dark, Miguel’s eyes seem to give off a reddish glow.
“Miguel what if someone finds us?” You ask looking at the cave entrance. “Then we shouldn’t waste any time now should we?” He pulls you down so that you’re on top of him and he unties your bikini top.
“Why don’t you, sit on my face and feed me?” He asks. The cool cave air felt good on your breasts and you look down at Miguel. “When you say sit you want me to hover or-”
“I want to you to sit on my face. Put all of your weight down and let me eat your pussy till your juices cover my face. If I can’t breathe then that’s on me. Now sit.” He commands. You untie your bottoms and you hover over his mouth.
“Are you su-” Miguel grabs you by the waist and he plants you directly onto his mouth. He wastes no time as he buries his face into your pussy. You feel his nose grind into you as well and you lean forward placing your hands on his chest.
He palms your ass apart and he laps up your center. “Oh shit.” You moan out causing an echo in the cave. You see Miguel was getting hard under his swim trunks and you push them down with a bit of his help.
He has a glistening pearl of pre on the tip and you lick it, rolling your tongue on the head. You hear Miguel grunt as he grips your ass and he pulls you down so you can ride his face deeper.
You suck and moan causing Miguel to moan because your throat tightens from moaning. “Mi dulce chica, so sweet so fucking sweet.” Miguel starts to buck his hips and you gag a little on the tip. But you don’t stop. You start to move your hips and arch your back as Miguel slaps and grips your ass.
You bounce a little on his mouth as he bucks his hips and fucks your throat. You moan and let his dick out of your mouth and you moan you’re going to come. Miguel lifts you up and he stands up. He lifts you up and presses you against the wall and he holds you up by your legs.
You grab onto his shoulder and he slides in deep. You lean your head back and Miguel buried his face into your neck, grunting and groaning for you to come on his dick.
He leans back and you look down, watching his dick go in and out of you. “You see that? You see that bulge, amor?”
“Yes, yes I do.” You cling to him as he does grips your thighs. You don’t even say it, he feels you coming and he follows soon after. He lets your legs go but he keeps you upright to stand. “I don’t want to rush, but our massages are in fifteen minutes.” Miguel says as he breathes heavily. You let out a laugh and lean against him.
“Well we’re showing up late, because I need a shower, and so do you.” He agrees and he helps you get your bikini back on. “I think this is going to be a memorable vacation for us, amor.”
“If everyday is going to be like this one, then it definitely will…”
Previously, Next
447 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, time travel, oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, breeding kink, slight angst…
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 7- Everything is not what it seems…
It was the last night of your vacation and you really didn’t want to go back home. You were relaxed and well rested.
“Here mi amor. This piece is juicy.” Miguel feeds you a piece of mango and you moan because of the taste and juice. “I am going to miss eating mangos on this hammock.” You say as you sit up.
“I’ll miss it as well, but we can always come back.” Miguel kisses your shoulder and cuts more of the mango and eats a piece. You then remember what awaits you when you get back to Nueva York and you groan leaning against Miguel’s shoulder. “What’s wrong?”
“I still have to have that dinner with your ex. Do you think you can get Spider-Man to help me out?” He hands you another piece. “I can see what I can do. Maybe I can swoop in and save the day.”
“Yeah, maybe you can like throw her out a window too.” Miguel shakes his head. “Amor…”
“Okay, okay. I’ll throw her out the window.” You joke. Miguel gets up and he helps you out of the hammock. “Let’s go my little villainess. I have one more thing that I want to do with you before we have to get back home.”
“I thought we were staying in tonight?” You ask as you two walk into the house. “We are and we aren’t. You go ahead and get dressed and meet me in a few. Wear that pretty dress I bought you and wear those gold heels.” Before you could ask anymore questions, Miguel had ushered you into one direction while he goes another.
I guess you’re getting dressed.
You had a few things packed up like your souvenirs, and your clothes you’ve wore and washed. You pull out the gorgeous scarlet red dress that Miguel wanted you to wear. It was floor length and you take out your six inch golden heels.
As you get dressed, you look around the room and smile. This week was probably the best week you’ve ever had. You got to go scuba diving, seen the sights. You even got to eat delicious foods and spent a great amount of time with Miguel. This vacation was well deserved.
You put on your earrings and look yourself over in the mirror. This dress made your body look amazing. It clung to the right places and smoothed out others. You grab your lipstick and carefully put it on, you pull your braids up in a high bun and smile. “Perfect.”
Your heels clack across the floor and on the way out of the room you freeze. Something about this, it seems familiar. “What is up with this feeling?” You take a step forward and find Miguel wearing a suit.
“Miss Valentine. Please come with me.” He holds out his hand to you and you take it, hiking up your dress just a little so you don’t trip.
You hear music playing and you follow Miguel until you see a candle light dinner. “Miguel when did you have time to do this?” You ask as he pulls out your seat for you.
“I’ve had this planned since the first day. You know it’s pretty tricky making sure you didn’t know until now.” He says as he sits down.
On the table were red rose petals and two covered dishes. He nods for you to see and you expect to find food under the tray but instead you see a box.
“Miguel what’s this?” You look up and see him standing. “Just a gift for the wonderful woman in my life.” He picks up the box and opens it. Revealing an opal and rose gold necklace. “Here let me.” Miguel places it the necklace on for you and you immediately get up. “Baby, thank you, thank you, thank you!” You kiss him leaving lipstick marks all over his face. He smiles as you wipe it off. “There’s one more gift. Now close your eyes, and hold out your left hand.”
You frown at the instructions but you do as you’re told. “Mantenlos cerrados, princesa.” He says to you. “Miguel my eyes are closed, come on.” You feel him waving his hand in front of your eyes and you stand still in anticipation.
You then hear a loud alarm and you openly your eyes out of fear. “Forgive me. I need to answer this.” Miguel walks away from you and he speaks into his smart watch. You can’t hear what he’s saying but the look in his eyes he gets looking over at you tells you that he’s going to have to leave.
He walks back over to you after he was done with his conversation and he looked guilty. “What’s wrong?” You ask feeling scared. “It’s nothing serious, but I need to leave for just a few hours. As soon as I’m done I’m coming back to you. I guess you’ll have to wait for your other surprise.” Miguel kisses your cheek and he runs into the house.
“Wait Miguel! Where are you-“ You enter the house and strangely you knew he wasn’t there. “Going… Miguel?” You call out to him but there was no answer. Your hand touches the necklace and you sigh.
This is your life now, dating a hero means you’ll have special moments like this and it’ll get interrupted. Which this was okay. This is what you signed up for. The thing that you didn’t understand was how did Miguel just disappear from the house?
••••
Erica was smothering you with her boobs and telling you to never leave her that long again. “Get your tiddies out of my face!” She lets you go and you scoop up Milo. “Hi baby boy. I missed you.”
“You heifer! You don’t miss me but you miss my cat? Give me my son.” You laugh and give her a side hug. “I missed you too E. I got you and our friends some souvenirs. Let me just go unpack and then I’ll give it to you.”
You put Milo down and he meows and runs to the kitchen. “You’re a whole different breed, T. You’re the only person I know who gets home and immediately unpacks.”
“Who sits there and unpacks weeks or months later?” Erica points to herself. “Normal people.” You roll your eyes at her and she watches you unpack a bit.
“Where Miguel? I figured you two would be joined at the hip and talking about getting married by now.”
“He had to handle some business. So he won’t be spending the night.” Erica studies you and she sits on your bed. “What’s wrong?” You want to tell her the weird feeling you had but instead you bring up the other subject thats on your mind.
“So long story short, I have to have dinner with Miguel’s ex.”
“WHAT!? Explain please I need details, I need to know her name. What does this hoe look like?” You knew Erica was down for whatever and you loved her for it. “I’ll pause unpacking and tell you everything if you grab your laptop, some snacks and something harder than lemonade.”
“Girl shit you ain’t say nothing but a word. I’ll be back on five minutes. Milo! Don’t come in here we’re doing hot girl shit!”
About an hour later, Erica was stalking Dana’s socials. “She had the nerve to say hmm I see he has a type.” You say as you take a sip of wine. “The fuck is that suppose to mean? See she was kinda cute but that was ugly. I see why he dumped her ass. Just a bully.”
“I will say she does look like a model. And she has pretty hair.” You say as you twirl your fingers around one of your braids. “Girl I know a Brazilian twenty four inch bust down when I see one, snatch that bitch off and she’s bald headed. She’s not all that. Miguel upgraded when he got with you. Oop hold up, look at this.”
You move across the bed and you look at Erica’s laptop. She points and on her Facegram she had posted a memory.
The memory was a photo of her and Miguel at some fancy dinner. The caption says: Here with my date, isn’t he the cutest?
Miguel looked blankly at the camera while Dana was smiling like a child on Christmas.
“Save my boy, Miguelito! He looks miserable.” Erica bursts out laughing and you look at the date. “This was from last year. From today. Why did she repost this today?” You ask out loud. “I don’t know she’s weird. Didn’t you say that Miguel said she had issues?”
You nod and you take Erica’s laptop and look at Dana’s post. You look at her page and see she has a few posts about charity evens and even some posts about vacations, but those were dated months ago.
Why did she repost this picture the day you came back from your vacation? Were you being paranoid? Was there something behind this?
You close the laptop and you down the rest of your wine. “I’m going to keep an eye out on her. There’s something about her that I don’t like.”
“Well I don’t like her period. So when you go to that dinner I’m coming.” You give her a look. “Now how are you going to be coming?” She shrugs. “I don’t know, but I’m not letting you be alone with that wanna be Bratz doll. Wait I take that back, I liked my Bratz dolls when I was little. She’s more like a furbie. You know those ugly little things back in the day?” You nod and get up out of your bed.
“I’m getting some more wine do you want some?” Erica yawns and shakes her head. “No, but I’m sleeping in your bed tonight. I hope you don’t mind.” You leave the room and as you get some more wine you see your phone light up on the counter. You check it and see you have a voicemail from Miguel. You go ahead and give it a listen.
“Hola amor. I’m sorry for not seeing you off to your apartment. I’m going to be busy for a while. It’s some lab things and you know my other job. But I want to say again that I enjoyed being with you this past week. And when I am finished up, I want to talk to you about something. Huh? Oh…Tommy mi amor, I love you. I’ll talk to you soon.” The voice mail ends and you smile at your phone.
As you turn to go back to your room, you swear you see something pass the window. You stop and you look at the window.
Something…
Something was at the window but you don’t see it. You walk up to the window even though in your head, it’s telling you to stop. It’s telling you to turn around and don’t look at the window. You cup your eyes and search and-
“T! Can you make sure Milo has water?” Erica calls out. “Yeah sure!” You say back as you turn your back to the window.
You can’t see it, but something was out there…
•••
“Are you sure you can’t kidnap me for the night?” You ask as you look at your calendar as you switch your phone from your left to your right ear. Miguel chuckles over the other end. “Amor, if it’s so bad then just push back the dinner.”
“I did, twice. I can’t push it back anymore. I have to go tonight. Can you stay close by?” You ask him as you grab a pleated skirt and cute shirt from your closet. “I will, but I thought Erica was going to be with you?”
“Her boss is making her work late tonight.” You tell him. “I’ll be close by, amor. I promise.” You groan at your outfit because you wanted to be perfect. You didn’t want Dana to out dress you.
“Amor, I know you. Are you overthinking your outfit? Video call me, and show me.” You two hang up and then you video call Miguel. He answered immediately. You prop your phone on your desk and then you show him your outfit.
“I feel like I look like a school girl in this.” Miguel motions for you to do a spin and you do it. “I see nothing wrong with a school girl look. Maybe you should save that outfit for us later. We can role play the naughty school girl and the horny professor.”
You try to keep the smirk off of your lips but fail. “Miguel I’m serious. The dinner is casual but I feel like it’s a trick somehow.”
“Dana is the type to go against dress code. How about that emerald dress? You know the one that’s thigh length? You can wear the matching heels I had bought you and have your hair down.”
You get the outfit together and you change into the outfit. You hear Miguel clapping. “Yes! Esa es mi chica! You look beautiful. I’m pretty sure Dana will be jealous of your outfit.” Your face warms up and you smile. “Thank you, I should let you dress me up more often. Being your doll is kind of fun.”
“Mm, I prefer undressing you, amor…I wish I could be there. I miss those lips.” You sit at your desk and lean forward, letting him see your chest. “Which pair?” You joke. He stares for a moment and then he look up at you. “Both, if I’m being honest. Life as Miguel and Spider-Man can be very tiresome.”
“It is, but I’m proud of you. I’ve been keeping tabs on you and I clipped some newspaper strips.”
“You sound like my biggest fan. I bet you have a scrap book started.” You raise your brows. “How did you know?” He bursts out laughing. “Because I know you amor. When I’m all done and when you’re done with your dinner, I’ll come over. Draw you a bath and you can tell me about everything.”
“That actually sounds so good…oh I have to get going. Baby, how will I know you’re around?” You ask him. “Well you two are having dinner at the Moore Lounge. I’ll be close by. Trust me you won’t miss me.” You nod as you grab your clutch and your keys. “I’m leaving now, I’ll see you soon. Love you.”
“I love you too amor.” You both hang up and you tell Milo to be good as you leave the apartment.
You arrive at the Moore Lounge and as you head inside you walk over to the host. “Hello I’m here for the D’Angelo party.” The host gives you a smile. “You must be Miss Valentine. Right this way please.” They lead you further inside and you were brought to the upper level.
They open a private room and there Dana sat. She looked bored until you came in sight. She got up and walked over to you. “Tommie, it’s so good to see you again.” She kisses your cheek and you feel a shiver because her lips felt cold.
“It’s nice to see you as well.” You lie. She takes a step back and she was wearing a mustard yellow form fitting dress. How did this girl make an ugly colored dress look so good? You think to yourself. “You look so pretty, and your hair.” She reaches over to touch it but you move back.
“Oh, I’m sorry. I know how you people get when being touched.”
What the fuck is that suppose to mean?
You ignore that comments and she ushers you to the table. “Miss D’Angelo thank you for giving Mr Stark the opportunity to work-” She waves your comment off. “Please, just call me Dana. I should be thanking you. If I got an invitation from my boyfriends ex I’d be suspicious. But you don’t have to worry about me. I want us to be friends since my father and your boss will be working together.”
A waiter comes in and asks if the two of you are ready to order. “I’ll have a bottle of your finest and I’ll have a steak medium well, shrimp, chilled and a fresh side salad. No dressing please. You can order anything you’d like. Money is no option.”
Why does that remark makes you feel as if she’s trying to be funny?
“Right…I’ll have the chicken carbonara, and a side salad, with thousand island dressing please and just an apple martini.”
The waiter lets the two of you know that your meals will be ready shortly
Dana leans over touching your knee and she smiles. “Again, thank you for coming tonight. I don’t have many girlfriends. The ones that I do have seem to like me for my connections, and not for me.” You nod feeling a bit sad for her.
“Thank you for inviting me. This place is very nice. And I’ve heard the food here is great.”
“I sure hope so, my father gifted me this place last year for my birthday.” You side eyed her as she checks her makeup in the reflection of a butter knife.
Okay spoiled much.
“Tommie, how’s Miguel been these days? Does he still work like a mad man day and night?”
“Well, yes. But he makes time for me. I just love how passionate he is when it comes to his job though.” Dana rests her cheek against her knuckles and she gives a smile. “Oh yes, I remember. There was this one time where we were going out but he had to cancel at the last minute and go to the lab. Tell me has he ever shown you his office? His desk is just so spacious.”
You grind your teeth because how does she know that?
“Yes, but from what Miguel told me you two only went out on one date.” You tell her seeing her eye twitch. “Well, yes. But it was one date in the public eye. Him and I were together for a while. Didn’t he tell you?” You try not to look pissed off and your eyes land out the window where you see movement.
You then see Miguel dressed in his spider suit and Dana moves her head to see what you’re looking at but you scoot in to stop her. “Enough about Miguel, I heard that your family does a lot of charity work. That’s impressive, what charities has your family done?” You ask.
“Oh tons, mostly some for cancer, some for orphans, I think we did one for a school in Africa but I don’t remember. My parents are the ones who does that sort of thing. You know you look really pretty. Like you’re model pretty.”
“Thank you. You’re too kind.” You tell her. “So, how long have you and Miguel have been together?” She asks as the waiter comes back with your drinks. “Oh, for a while.” You answer.
“But how long? Months? Several months? Has he shown you his…other side?” You pause before answering. “What other side are you talking about?” You challenge as you glance at Miguel out the window.
“Oh nothing too crazy. Just…Miguel tends to have a temper. But then again you know what they say about Latin men. And he is Irish. He just oozes red, doesn’t he?”
“I wouldn’t know, he’s only ever been sweet to me.” You say as you sip your drink. “Well aren’t you a lucky, lucky girl.” She says as she pours herself a drink. She sips it and watches you from the corner of your eye.
“Are you mixed? You look mixed.” She asks you. “No, my parents are both black. Why?” She gives a slight shake of her head and giggles. “Mm, forgive me it’s just Miguel dating a woman such as yourself seems so, well you know.”
“No I don’t. But do explain.” You say gripping your glass, thinking about throwing it in her face. “Well-”
The waiter comes in with your food and you couldn’t be more happy. Maybe her chewing will make you not want to jump over this table and knock her teeth down her throat.
As you cut into your food you see Dana looking into her phone. “Ah, did I mention my trip from Italy? It was gorgeous. The food, the culture. The men. All delicious.” She says as she places her phone down and she grabs her fork and knife.
“That’s nice.” You say keeping your replies short. “Tommie, I get the feeling that you don’t like me much. But I’m only looking out for you. You know seeing that we both have been with the same man.” You put your utensils down.
“Dana, I don’t know what sick and twisted things you’re trying to do but cut the shit. Miguel is a sweet man. I don’t know about his past with you and I don’t care-” She tries to interrupt but you stand up. “I’m not finished. You need help, and you need to get over whatever it is. Thank you again but I think I’ll be leaving.” You turn and she laughs.
“Oh sweet little Tommie. I’m only warning you because I was where you were. Miguel isn’t who he says and you deserve to know. And if you’re not careful you’ll become like me, the girl watching Miguel play with his new shiny toy. But you go ahead and play stupid, baby girl. When he breaks your heart. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
You fight the tears as you leave the room and you continue walking to the parking lot. You know Miguel is close by but you rush into your car and you peel out of the parking lot like a bat out of hell.
You don’t even know how you made it to your apartment without breaking down, but you slammed the door and kicked off your heels.
You felt hot all over as you unzip your dress and let it pool at your feet. You snatch the dress up and as you go to your bedroom you hear your window open, but you don’t bother to turn, you know who it is.
“Am-” You shoot Miguel a venomous glare and he takes a step back. “Tommie, what is wrong? What did she say to you?” You ignore Miguel for a moment and you grab a t shirt, throwing it on.
“Miguel, be honest with me. How many dates did you go on with Dana.” You turn to him as you pull your braids into a high ponytail. “Only one-”
“Then why in the fuck does she know stuff, Miguel? She knows intimate things that I know because I’ve been intimate with you!” You snap at him. He walks to you but you place a hand up and take a step back.
“Tommie, I don’t know what she told you but I’m telling the truth. I only had one date with her and I never even kissed her.” You take a deep breath through your nose.
“She made me look st-“ You clasp your hands together as if you were praying and you calm your breathing. “She made me look stupid, Miguel. She told me how you two were together for a long time, she told me about your office. About the spacious desk. She told me about your tempter that I’ve only catch glimpses of. How could she know those details? H..how.” You can taste the tears in the back of your throat.
He pulls you in and you push back. “Answer me!” You lash out. “Amor, I don’t know. But I’m telling the truth. Dana and I have never been intimate. When I left her, I knew she was heart broken but I didn’t think she would lie to you in this way.” You look up into his eyes and there. Right there you can tell he’s telling the truth.
“Miguel just go to your apartment. I want to be alone.” He shakes his head. “No, I’m not leaving you alone like this.” You try to push him back but he was solid. “Then go sleep on the couch. I want to be alone. I want to be alone.” You feel your shoulders shake as the tears you’ve been holding back finally falls.
You let out the tears and Miguel pulls you in, engulfing you in his arms like a security blanket. “I’m here. Estoy aquí mi amor. No te estoy dejando.” Miguel says as he kisses your forehead. You wrap your arms around him and you two stand in your room as you let the tears fall…
After an hour, you were sniffling and Miguel was rubbing your back as you two laid in bed together.
“It’s okay, pretty girl.” Miguel whispers as he wipes the remaining tears from your face. You turn your head so you’re facing your pillow. “I am not pretty right now. My eyes are puffy, my lips are chapped. I probably look like those bums that beg for change at the gas station.” You moan into the pillow.
“Well I’d give you every last cent.” You look over at Miguel after that comment and he leans in. “You’re stupid.” You laugh and he gives a smile.
“There’s my pretty girls smile.” You sit up and sniffle still. “I’m sorry for that. Yelling at you and just crying like a big baby.”
“No, amor. You don’t have to apologize for that. You were frustrated. I’d rather you let it out then bottle it up.”
“Dana just made me so mad. The way she talked down to me and how she talked about you. I was so close to hitting her.”
“I’m glad you didn’t resort to violence. But I think it would be best if you aren’t near her.” He says as he pulls you between his legs. “Yeah, because next time she won’t be so lucky. I have to ask, why the hell did you even date her?”
He gives a heavy sigh. “I did it out of pity and for her to leave me alone. Dana has this thing where she picks and picks until she gets what she wants. She had invited me to a charity event and when we arrived she looked bored. She only perked up when the cameras were around. But she was the most self centered, boring, egotistical woman I had ever met. She was even rude to the waiting staff and I just couldn’t take it. I told her that this wouldn’t work and I broke it off with her right then and there.”
“Hmm, she sounds fun.” You say to him. “She wasn’t my type of fun. But enough of Dana. I want to tell you about tonight, you’re going to love this.” You turn so you’re facing him and give him your ear.
“So there was this group of kids, and the smallest one was trying to catch up but I could tell he wasn’t going to make it across the street in time, so I land in front of him. Casi lo asusto. Poor kid, but he looked at me and he asked if I could help him cross the street.”
“And did you?”
“Of course. Once I got him across the street the other kids all crowded him, treating him like the coolest kid ever. I know it might not sound spectacular like saving people from a burning building, or stopping a mugger. But that smile on that little boys face was, the best reward ever.”
You push him back and get on top of him, kissing his face. “Can I just say that I am so proud of you? You do so much, and no matter the problem you find a way to solve it.” Miguel holds you by the hips and he rubs your lower back. “It’s nothing, amor.”
“Stop being so humble. You can flex a little baby. You deserve it.” You lean down and you kiss his stubbled face. “Oh, that tickles.”
“Debería afeitarme. I’m starting to look like my sperm donor.” You let out a laugh. “Well I think this stubble looks sexy. Makes you look rugged. Like those men who come home after cutting wood all day.”
“Oh, so thats what turns you on? Lumberjack men?” He flips you onto your back, causing you to scream as he tickles you. “Stop! Miguel! Stop!” He gives you mercy and he just looks at you. “What? You look like you have something to say.”
“Can I take you out tomorrow for a bite to eat?” He asks as he rubs his nose against yours. “Of course, I’m sure I can squeeze you into my busy schedule.” You wrap your legs around him and he kisses your neck, and starts kissing down to where your necklace sits. “Miguel, what are you doing?”
“I am admiring you. You are beautiful and before you wave my comment off, you deserve to flex. You deserve to do so, amor.” You roll your eyes. “I know you didn’t just quote me to me, you dork.” You tease as your hands reach under his boxers.
“Ay dios mío, princesa. What are you doing?” You look up at him fluttering your lashes at him. “I’m not doing anything bad.”
“Oh but you are being bad. You’re…mmmm, siendo muy mala. Amor, don’t just stroke me…guide it in.” He moans as he gently grips your throat. You bite your lip smiling at him as you scoot your panties off.
“Awe but Miguel, you called me a bad girl. And if I’m so bad, then why would I…” You rub him against your lips and clit and you watch his eyes flutter closed. “Tommie, por favor deslízalo, amor.” He begs which makes you giggle. “I like this side of you. You begging.” You slide the tip in and he moves his hand and he holds himself up by his elbows.
“Don’t tease me. Por favor, cariño, no te burles de mí.” You bite and pull at his bottom lip and you flick your tongue up as you see his fangs. “I’m a bad girl, remember? Why don’t you just thrust in? It won’t…take much effort.” You guide him a little deeper and in a snap his eyes went from a dreamy hazel to a blood shot red.
He thrusts in and he places a hand over your mouth. “If you were my good girl, then I’d let you moan. But you were a bad one. Now lay there and just take it. And if you let out even a whimper without my permission, I will stop. Me entiendes?” You nod, letting him know that you understand and he thrusts in as he holds your hands above your head.
“Esto es demasiado bueno. This is just too good amor. I bet you want to moan and let me know you want me to go deeper.” You nod and he gives a chuckle.
“Too bad, you’ll get it how I want it. And I want it like this.” He does a quick thrust and he slows down then slides out. “Would you look at that amor. I guess I have to slide it back in.” Without warning he thrusts it back up almost causing you to groan.
“Qué fue eso? Huh? Did a sound just come out of that pretty mouth?” You shake your head and he slides back out almost getting a whimper out of you. “Awe, princesa. I bet you want to speak. I bet you want to moan my name. Don’t you? Go ahead you have permission to answer me.”
“Yes, yes I want to moan. I want to m-” He puts a hand over your mouth. “That’s enough.” He bites your neck which catches you off guard and causes you to let out a loud moan.
Miguel draws his fangs back and he raises a brow at you. “Oh I heard that. But I’m a merciful man, am I not?” You nod and he slides out of you and he pulls you over so you’re on top. “You’ll listen and be a good girl this time, right amor?”
“I’ll be good. I promise.” You tell him as you straddle him and feel his dick resting against your lower stomach. “Buena, now show me how I like to be ridden, belleza.” He places his hands behind his head and you hike yourself up.
You position yourself above his dick and when you slide down he moans. “Oh fuck.” His dick throbs as it stretches you out and you place your hands on his chest to keep yourself balanced.
“No tengas miedo. Show me how good girls ride.” Miguel takes one’s of his hands and he cups your right breast, massaging it. “I’m no…not scared.” You lean back and you rock your hips just how he likes it.
You lean your head back as you look up at your ceiling. You moan out his name as he calls you several pet names in Spanish. Miguel then moves his hips and you lean forward quickly. “I know what those clenches mean, amor. Come for me.” And on command it seems, you grab him upwards and you come as he holds you close to him.
He grabs a hold of your ass and he comes deep inside of you. “I love you, I love you so much.” He moans as both of your bodies relaxes together. You two look into each others eyes and you kiss him. “You are mine, Miguel O’Hara. Do you understand me? Mío.” You say rubbing his stubble with your fingertips. “That is right. I am yours amor. And your Spanish is getting better I see. Let me teach you something. Say this. Eres mi corazón en forma humana.”
“Eres mi corazón en forma humana.” You say perfectly. “Good, you did good, amor.”
“Thank you, but uh what did I say?” You ask as the two of you lay back down together. “Nothing bad if that’s what you’re wondering.” You give a scoff and you look at your ceiling again. “Baby? Can I ask you a question?”
“I hope it’s not about Dana.” You make a face. “Ew, hell no.” You lean up on one of your elbows and you look at Miguel’s profile. “Are there more people out there like you? Like an elite team of Spider-people?”
He chuckles at you question. “You can say that.” You get wide eyed. “Wait for real? Can I be a spider person?” He shakes his head. “Yes for real, but no to you becoming like me. I love you the way you are, and this job is tough. Anyways, what would I do if my heart got hurt?” Miguel strokes your cheek and you hold his hand close.
“I could be your side kick. Spider-Man and his trusty partner in Justice. Spider-Byte.” Miguel gives a yawn and cuddles you. “Maybe we can talk about a different type of partnership later. But for now let’s get some sleep.”
“Alright, good night Miguel.” You kiss his cheek one more time and he inhales your scent. “Good night, amor…”
••••
“Miguel, where are you taking me?” You ask as he drives further down town. Miguel was taking you out somewhere special and you were a bit anxious on where exactly. All you see were a bunch of buildings close to each other.
“It’s a surprise. But the hint I’ll give you is, this place means a lot to me. And to someone I cherish close to my heart.” Miguel says as he parks his car on the side of the street. You look around as you get out of the car and Miguel takes your hand.
He leads you to an apartment and he knocks on the door. A small woman with dark black hair answers the door and her eyes lights up when she sees Miguel.
“Ay! Mi bebe varon!” Miguel leans down and kisses the woman on her cheek. “Hola Mama. Esta es mi novia, Tommie Valentine.” Miguel looks at you and you give a shy wave. “Hello Ms. O’Hara.”
She opens her arms to you and you step in for the hug. “You are so beautiful! Oh! Come, come inside. I have lunch ready. Espero que ustedes dos trajeron su apetito. Miguel, help me in the kitchen. Tommie, please please have a seat.”
She leads you to the living room while Miguel heads to the kitchen. When she leaves you there, you look around and you see pictures of two boys.
One of them looks like Miguel but he had two missing front teeth.
“Oh he looks so cute, the other little boy must be his brother.” You hear Miguel laughing in the kitchen and you walk in to see what’s going on. “Mom, I don’t think we can eat all of this food.”
“Nonsense, you’re skin and bones, niño. I remember when you use to eat three plates of my food. And then take from your brother.”
As you watch the two of them you smile. Seeing Miguel interact with his mother was adorable. “It smells really good in here, Ms O’Hara.” You say to Miguel’s mother.
“Tommie, you don’t need to be formal. You can call me, Conchata. Or mom if that’s easier. Anyways has my son been eating? He seems to have lost some weight.”
“Oh Miguel loves to eat.” You say giving him a side eye. He glares at you but shakes his head with a smile. “Well, mom. Tommie feeds me well. In fact this morning-” You step in. “Here let me make you a plate, you look famished.”
Conchata stops you. “You sit, both of you. I’ll make the plates. Tommie, I have pork shoulder, Spanish rice, some salad. Oh I have chicken and I think the ice tea is cold. Niño please grab it for me. Tommie, you aren’t a vegetarian are you? I should’ve asked.”
“No, I eat anything except jello.” You joke. She makes you your plate and she places it down and gets started on Miguel’s.
“Mom, ven a comer. I can make my plate.” She waves Miguel off. “Let me do this. It’s not like I get to do this often. You don’t visit me like your brother does.”
“Mom, you know I would come to visit more often but my job keeps me busy.” Miguel tells her as she places his plate down. “And Gabriel is a cop, but he comes and makes time for his mother.” Miguel gives her a look and goes to eat.
“Primero da las gracias, Miguel.” He sighs and takes my hand and his mothers hand. “Thank you lord for this food. Bless the hands who have prepared it. And lord, please let my mother understand why I don’t visit often.”
“Miguelito...” She warns. “Amen.” She kisses his temple and she gets her plate on the table. As you take the first bite you moan from the taste. “Conchata, this is delicious.” You take a few more bites and she gives you a kiss on your temple too. “Thank you, Tommie. You know Miguel has told me a lot about you. I can see why my son is so in love.”
“Mom, don’t embarrass me.” Miguel whines. “No te estoy avergonzando. You are in love, and that is beautiful. You know your brother he’s in love with his girlfriend. You would know that if you came for family dinners.”
Miguel just eats his food. “I know mom, I know.” He mutters as he chews his rice. “Tommie, make sure you save some room for dessert. I made tres leche cake. It’s Miguel’s favorite.”
“Oh, he’s made that a few times for me. Do you make it with lots of strawberries?” She nods. “I do, but lately they’ve become so expensive at the grocery store.”
“Well, my grandmother, she has a garden and she has a lot of fresh strawberries. Maybe I can ask her to give you some.”
“Ay niña, you don’t have to do that.”
“It’s okay, I’m sure my grandmother would love to meet you as well.” As the conversation continues, you hear fire trucks in the distance. Conchata gets up and peeks outside of her window.
“Oh Dios mío! Mr Li’s pizza shop is on fire.” You look over at Miguel and he gives a slight nod. “Mom, I’ll be right back. I just need to use the bathroom.” Miguel gets up and you get up and walk Miguel’s mother back to the table.
“Conchata, can you tell me about Miguel when he was younger?” You ask to keep her distracted. “Miguel he was my sweet boy. Always sticking up for what’s right. He would come home with bruises but he would smile through the pain because he would make sure the bullies knew their place. But I taught him that he can use more than his muscles. He could use his brains. My sweet boy he created so many inventions in the garage I thought the fbi would come by the house at any moment.” She laughs at a memory and you touch her hand.
“Miguel is a brilliant man. I’m just lucky he’s in my life.” She touches your hand as well and touches your cheek. “My son is blessed to have you in his life. And just between us, I think you make him a better man. He was down for a while but when he did come and visit he mentioned how he finally got to talk to you. He said the pretty girl down the hall gave me a chance. Do me a big favor, niña. If he ever forgets himself, remind him who he is from time to time.” She winks at you and you smile. “I will.”
“Are you ladies talking about me?” Miguel says as he enters the kitchen. “No sé de qué estás hablando.” She says to him.
Miguel gives his mother a kiss on the cheek and he sits back down besides you. He holds your hand and that was perfect. “Mom, can we have dessert outside?” Miguel asks. “Sí. We can.”
After lunch the three of you were on the back deck and you feel Miguel hold you from behind as you look at the scenery. “Miguel not in front of your mother.”
“Amor, we aren’t doing anything my mother hasn’t done. Need I remind you she has two sons.”
“Miguel, behave yourself.” Conchata says as she places dessert on the table. “Oh no, I forgot to grab the coffee.”
“Mom, nosotros no lo necesitamos.” She gives her son a frown. “Miguel, tú y Tommie vayan a la tienda y compren el buen café.” Miguel goes to protest but stops. “Don’t take out your money, mom. I got it. Tommie let’s go.” You follow Miguel to the front and as you do you see the firefighters taping off the pizza place.
“How many people did you save?” You ask him. “Six. It was pretty easy, but I’m not bragging.” He says as he holds your hand. “Right, not bragging. So do they know how the fire started?”
You two cross the street and continue to walk. “They said it was faulty wiring. Hopefully Li can get that han-” Miguel stops and looks up. As you do the same you see something in the air flying around. “What is that?” You ask as it’s getting closer.
“Run!” Miguel yells as the green creature swoops down and throws what looks like a pumpkin.
As the pumpkin lands, you hear a high frequency sound and it explodes causing you, Miguel and the few people on the street to go flying.
You can feel your hand being ripped away from Miguel and when you land, you land hard. The wind was knocked clean out of you.
You sit up and all you see is the aftermath of the chaos. You look around for Miguel but he was nowhere in sight. “Miguel!” You call out his name and as you go to stand you wince. You definitely feel that you have a broken rib or two. You see an old woman on the ground. You go over and you help her up. As you check to see if she’s okay you hear laughing in the air behind you.
“Look at what we have here.” You turn and you see a person in what looks like a goblin costume. “Miss, go.” You usher the lady to go elsewhere and you take a step back. You then see a glowing red web and you see Miguel in his spider suit.
He swoops in and he sends a deadly punch into the gut of the goblin wearing freak. You hold your side as you start running to safety.
“My baby! I can’t find my baby! Please help me find my baby!” A woman runs and screams. You run to her to help. “Miss, what does your baby look like?”
“He’s….a small boy, he’s wearing a black panther shirt and-oh my god! Jacob!” You turn to where the woman is looking and you see a small child crying in the middle of the street. Your legs take off running before your brain can figure out what to do next. You see a large concrete slab fall but you swoop in and grab the boy just in time.
You run into a building and the boy was crying. “I want my mommy.” You hold him close. “I know, and I’ll bring you to your mommy. We just-” As you try to leave the building, you see another pumpkin fall and you run back inside. It explodes causing the building to crumble.
You go towards the back of the building and you cover the boys nose because the smoke just smells terrible.
You make it up the stairs of the building and you see a balcony. You wave down below for anyone to hear and you hear Jacob crying harder for his mom.
You set him down and you cough. “Hey, hey you’re Jacob right?” He nods and you hold his hands. “Jacob, I see you like super heroes, well I have a super hero friend. His name is Spider-Man.”
You feel wind past you and there was Spider-man. Jacob hides behind your leg and you kneel down. “This is my friend Spider-man. I know he can look big and scary, but he is going to bring you back to your mom. Is that okay?” Jacob nods and you pick him up and hand him to Spider-Man.
“Hold onto me miss.” You wrap your arms and legs around him as he hold Jacob in his other arm. As he swings through the buildings, you point to Jacob’s mother and he lands. He hands Jacob to him mother and she kisses his face, while telling Spider-Man thank you.
You unwrap yourself from him and you get a strange sensation in the back of your throat.
You bend over and cough out blood. As you wipe your lip you feel your legs give out. He catches you and you notice it’s harder for you to breathe.
“Amor, breathe. I need you to breathe.” He says in a panic as he holds you upright. You try to make your lungs work but they don’t listen. Instead you cough up more blood and you hear sirens in the distance.
“Tommie! Necesito que respires! Come on, baby breathe.” He shakes you a bit and you get tunnel vision as your throat fills with blood. “She needs help!” You hear Miguel scream as you lose consciousness…
Previously, Next
388 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Rough oral sex, rough sex, fang play, size kink, breeding kink, hair pulling.
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 8- In A Snap
You feel air fill your lungs and when your eyes open you see all white. You blink several times as you notice you’re in a hospital room. You go to sit up but your ribs hurt. “Baby cakes.” You turn to see your grandmother enter the room and she cups your face and kisses it.
“Oh thank you lord for keeping her with us.” She looks back down at you and you go to speak but your throat feels raw. “Be careful. Here have some water.” She brings a straw to your lips and you take a sip.
The cold liquid felt good to your throat as you lay back on the bed. “W..what happened?” You ask looking for Miguel. “You were in an accident four days ago. That goblin thing had set off some bombs that had hurt a lot of people. From what the EDC says, those bombs were laced with some toxins that if ingested, can cause your insides to liquify. You somehow inhaled more than others but it didn’t hurt you too bad. Your stomach did lose a bit of its lining but you will be okay.”
“That’s, scary. Where’s Miguel?” You ask. “He was here everyday you were in here. It took me, your grandfather and several nurses to convince him to go home and get some rest. He had wanted to be here when you woke up but he looked so tired.” You nod and hear the door open. Your grandfather walks in through the door with your friends. “Hey T!” Erica says as she walks over to you. “Hi.” You say sitting up. Monica and Jerry had placed some flowers down for you and they give you a group hug.
“I know we all just came here, but let’s let her have some rest. Baby cakes we will be back tomorrow.” You nod as your grandparents guides everyone out of the room. You look out the window and see darkness.
You hear the door open and when you turn around you expect to see your grandparents, maybe they forgot something but instead. It was Miguel.
He looked so tired and you see a bit of grey at the temple of his hair. You lift your hand to him and he comes to you. He takes a hold of you and he carefully hugs you.
He looks down and he kisses your lips. “Hi.” He breathes out to you. “Hi…you look tired. Please tell you got some rest.” He doesn’t answer you, instead he smoothed out your sheets. “You might not know it, but you had a lot of people waiting for you to wake up. Even Mr Stark had showed up.”
“He did? Wow, I’m…shocked.” Miguel pulls up a chair and he sits down. “Did you catch that goblin person?” You ask him. He shakes his head. “No, they had got away. I don’t know why they attacked that part of town like that. But if they did so to cause panic then they succeeded.”
You reach out and touch his face. He had a bit of a beard. “I’m sorry if I worried you. You look like you missed a month of sleep.” He gives a weak side smile. “Puedo dormir más tarde, mi amor. I’m just happy that you’re okay. I thought I had lost you.” You see his eyes water and you crawl over to him. “Don’t cry. I’m here. I’m not going anywhere. And from how I’m feeling I’m pretty sure I’m going to be home for a while. I’m sure you’re going to get tired of me.” You tell him but he shakes his head.
“Imposible. I could never get tired of you. Now please lay back down and rest, amor.” He helps you lay back and he tucks you in. “What are you going to do? I’m sure you can’t stay here all night, the visiting hours are over.” He gives you a look letting you know that visiting hours aren’t going to stop him from staying. “Don’t worry, amor. As long as I know you’re fine, then I’ll be fine.” He yawns as he leans back in the chair.
You see him close his eyes and after a few minutes you hear his breathing evens out. You slip out of bed and you take one of your sheets and lay it across Miguel. You lean in and carefully kiss his forehead. He sighs and you decide to go use the bathroom.
When you finish up, you wash your hands and you lift your hospital gown. You see your ribs were bruised black and blue. “Damn I look crazy as hell.” You say as you smooth the gown back down. You go back to the room and make sure not to disturb Miguel.
Instead of going to sleep, you flip on the tv and watch it on the lowest sound you can manage. You start watching an old western that you’ve seen when you were little with your grandfather. The cowboys were about to ride off to the enemies territory when a the just in news headline crawls across the screen.
“The latest attack on Downtown Nueva York Residents has rocked the nation. The villain of this event is called the Green Goblin. No one knows where they’ve came from but they’re wondering has Spider-Man met his match?”
You turn to your sleeping boyfriend and worry for him. Those pumpkins that the green goblin had released could’ve hurt more people. They could’ve hurt Miguel.
You know Miguel wouldn’t want you in his line of work, but you’ll be damned if you didn’t put your tech engineering skills to use to help him. You were going to be home for a while, so why not make a few gadgets for your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man?
••••
“Where do you think you’re going?” Erica says stopping you at the door of the apartment. You sigh and lift up the trash bag. “I was going to take the trash out if you must know, mother hen.”
“Alright smart-ass, your grandparents and our friends have put me in charge to make sure you don’t choke on your oatmeal. I’m just making sure you make it another day.” You kiss your middle finger and flip her off as you head outside of the door.
As you walk to the garbage shoot, your mind starts to tinker with the secret gadgets in your room. “If I connect the green wire with the orange one, I’m sure I can get the boosters in a better recoil. But how do I stop the smoke smell?” You turn and you bump into Miguel.
“Amor, what are you doing?” He asks as he crosses his arms looking down at you. “What? Can’t a girl take out her trash in peace and not get the third degree?” He laughs at your reply as he walks back with you to your apartment.
Once he’s inside, he says hello to Erica while Milo climbs up his leg. “Hola niño.” He scoops him up and you walk to the kitchen. “Miguel, do you want anything to eat, while you’re here?” You ask him as you wash your hands. “I’m fine amor. I just came over to check on you. I heard your getting the green light on going back to work next week. You must be happy, finally leaving the house after being cooped up for the past two weeks.”
“You have no idea. But I have been keeping my mind busy. Can I show you some stuff at your place?” You ask. “Sure, amor. Do you need me to help you with anything?” You shake your head. “Nope, I’ll meet you at your place in ten minutes.”
“Hey, you better not be going over to Miguel’s place to get busy. You know the doctor said no strenuous activity for a few more days.” You glare at Erica. “Shut up.” You tell her. “Miguelito, you better get your girl. She ain’t have dick in so long she done lost her mind.”
“I’ll make sure she behaves. And we won’t do anything crazy. Amor, let’s go.” You give him a one second hand signal and you go to your room and grab your duffel bag.
Miguel eyes the bag in your hand as you two leave the apartment. “What’s in there, mi corazón?” He asks as he lets you into his place first. “I’m glad you asked, wait, let me just put this on the table. And you might want to sit down for this.”
You open your bag and place the items on the table. “So I know you don’t want me near your other job. And while I was on bed rest I was thinking maybe I can help you in another way…” You hand him the first gadget.
“What’s this?” He asks studying. “That is an exoskeleton. You can have it on under your spider suit and when you’re hit, it gives a great recoil that when hit it will be sent back 100% at the enemy. But don’t press that button, it’ll make it activate now and I’m sure you don’t want it attached to your face.” He places the gadget down. “What’s this? It’s looks like a pen.”
“Oh that is a neutralizer. It’s a base for any antidote. I’m still working the kinks out for that one but this gadget, is my favorite.” You lift up a small ball and balance it between your fingers. “That’s just a ball, amor.” You shake your head. “No, this is a web bomb. I know how your webs work, and if you ever have a web block, then you can release this and it’ll stun your enemies, in a non lethal way of course.” You hand it to Miguel and he just looks at you in awe.
“Tienes una mente increíble, mi amor.” Your face warms from the compliment. “It’s my strongest muscle, why not flex it from time to time? Oh there’s this small button on it, an-” You accidentally press it and you get sprayed with the webbing.
Miguel holds in his laugh but you shake your head. “No, it’s funny. Go ahead and laugh.” You grimace as you get the sticky substance off of your face. “Here let me help you.” Miguel helps gets the webbing out of your hair and off of your face. “You might need to go wash yourself up. You can use my bathroom. I’d say you can use the shower but I’m switching out the shower heads.”
“That’s fine, can I borrow a shirt?” You ask as you head to the bathroom. “I’ll go get you one and a towel.” You enter his bathroom and you get the bath ready.
You had left some things at his place so you use your bananas and cream bubble bath to make bubbles.
Once you strip off your clothes you dip your toes into the bathtub and you sigh feeling the hot water. You settle in the tub and relax. “This feels so good.” You say as you use some of your soap and wash your arms with your wash cloth. “Amor, I got you a shirt, and you had a pair of shorts here.” Miguel says as he pops his head in. “Thank you, baby. And I hope those gadgets help you.”
“They will, I’ll make sure I use them.” You lift your leg to clean it and from the corner of your eye you see Miguel staring. “Would you like to join me?” You ask as you blow some bubbles off of your hands. “No, because you and I both know what will happen if I join you. You won’t be getting clean only dirtier. I should go.”
“You don’t have to leave. You can just help me wash my back.” You flirt as you sit up, letting the soap and suds wash down your breasts. You hear Miguel gulp as he enters the bathroom and places your things down.
“I’m just going to wash your back and then I’ll leave the rest to you. Okay amor?” You nod as you look up at him as he kneels besides the bathtub.
You shift forward and lift your curls as you let him have access to your back to wash. As he gets the cloth soapy, you look at his biceps and bite your bottom lip. “Have your arms always been that big?”
“Sí, mi amor. Why?” He asks as he washes your back. “No reason, I guess I’ve never really took notice on how big you are. Or just how big you are in general.” Your eyes land on his crotch and he tsks.
“I know that look, Tommie. Your bruises have only just started to fade away. I can’t give you new ones.” You turn your head slightly to him. “Yes you can, you can leave bruises on my thighs. Like when you grip them. Or you can just give me love bites on your favorite parts of my body.” You take his hand and guide it under the water between your thighs.
He clenches his jaw and moves his hand. “Amor, I can’t.” He tells you. Feeling rejected you look away from him. “I understand, I…I get it.”
“I will continue being a gentleman, and I will help you continue cleaning.” You shake your head but he insists. “Amor, what man would I be if I just let you do this on your ow? But while I have you here, let me show you the shower head I purchased. It’s a double head and it has amazing pressure from what the reviews say.”
Miguel pulls the lower shower head out and he turns it on. “Déjame ver tu mano, mi amor.” You offer him your hand and he sprays the shower head, showing you the pressure. “Does it feel nice?”
“It does, I like that actually.” Miguel then sprays it against your breasts and you jerk back. “Was that too much?” He asks in a soft tone. “Not too much, it’s just my breasts are kind of sensitive.” You tell him. “Hmm, I’ll be careful. Why don’t you lean back and relax for me. I’ll have you cleaned up in no time.” He gives a smile that doesn’t quite meet his eyes and you lean back.
“Princesa, you’re almost clean but you missed an important spot.” He brings the shower head between your legs and you grip the bathtub as the water pressure massages your clit.
“Oh god.” Your head falls back as Miguel watches you. “I bet you’re going to love taking showers here more often, amor. I think you’ll love this setting even more.” He switches the setting and you jerk and grab his arm. “Mi…Miguel, right there, right there, right there.” You moan out to him. “Tommie, my sweet girl. I don’t want the whole building to hear you. Pero tengo algo para esa bonita boca tuya.” Miguel unzips his pants and you watch as he strokes himself in front of you.
“You want to taste this amor?” You nod and you reach out to touch him but he shakes his head. “First things first, show me how you play with yourself with the shower head.” He hands it to you and you watch him stroke as you let the water pressure fuck you.
Miguel stands up as he stroke from the tip all the way down to the base. “Go to the third setting, Tommie. And don’t move it until I say so, I want to watch you squirm for me.” He says as he watches you with hungry red eyes.
You switch to the third setting and you practically jerk your legs closes. “No, no, mantén las piernas abiertas.” You open your legs back up and you massage one of your breasts as you continue spraying your clit. “Someone is being loud. I’m sure the neighbors will be knocking any moment now. Keep up with that and ponte de rodillas.” He says as he moves close to you.
You get on your knees for him and he gets a hold of your hair and he slaps the tip against your tongue. “See I won’t leave any bruises on your body. Maybe just in your throat. Open for me.” You open your mouth for him and he sinks in.
He places both of his hands in the back of your head and he tells you to suck slow while you turn the setting back to the first. You do as you’re told and he bites his lip watching you suck.
“Ay…mi amor. Suck it just like that.” He starts to penetrate your mouth and you make noises with your throat. You move your hips as the water pressure causes a build up in your lower stomach. “You want me to come down your throat don’t you?” He asks as he slides his dick all the way out of your mouth. “Yes please.” You moan. “Mmm, say it in Spanish for me.” He says to you.
“Por favor, ven papi.” His eyes rolls back and he holds your head still. “Good girl, good fucking girl.” He starts bucking his hips as he face fucks you. You suck him deeper as his dick hits the back of your throat.
“I’m coming, I’m coming.” Miguel moans as he grips your hair. Your walls clench for a second as you moan and cum as he shoots down your throat. He sags a bit as he slides his dick out of your mouth. He turns off the shower head and you look at him like he’s meat and you’re a hungry lion.
“Are you sure you don’t want to leave any new bruises on my body, baby?” You ask as you suck his thumb. He gives a slight growl and he snatches you out of the bathtub not caring that you’re making him wet from the water. “Fuck it.”
Is all he says as he leads you to his bedroom…
••••
It was time for you to go back to work. You were all healed, and refreshed. When you make it to the building, earlier than normal you see Mr Stark in passing.
“Good morning Mr Stark.” You greet. “Morning Miss Valentine. I take that you’re well rested and feeling better.”
“I am sir, thank you for the time off.” He nods. “Right well be sure not to get into a situation like that again…this place would be lost without you. Now today we will be going to Trenton, there is a school there that I am opening. It’s for gifted minds.”
“That’s sounds very nice of you sir.” You compliment him. He gives a small smile but fixes his face. “Right, anyways along the way to Trenton I will make a short stop to have a meeting with Mr. D’Angelo.” You clench your jaw and give a nod.
“I’ll be sure to have all of your paperwork ready then sir.” You start walking to your office but stop only when Mr Stark calls out after you. “It’s good to have you back, Miss Valentine.” You give a nod and smile as you open your office door. I guess Mr Stark has his good days...
The stop before Trenton was making you drag your feet. As you sat with Mr Stark in his jet you had heard him talking about the current events of Spider-Man.
“…he is a mad man. And not only that, I don’t trust him. Who is the man under that mask?” He says to Bruce. “I don’t know sir, I like him. He does steady work and he keeps Nueva York safe. Besides, what about those other vigilantes? Uh their names I think they’re called the Aveng-” There was a bit of turbulence.
Once it is settled you clear your throat. “Mr Stark, I have to say I admire Spider-Man. If you recall he saved my life those weeks ago from the Green Goblin attack.”
“He is still a mad man. If he is a hero shouldn’t he want to be unmasked so he can get some credit for his so called good deeds?”
“I’m sure he has a family he has to look out for. He has enemies and those enemies would target them. What if your son were Iron Man? And his enemies targeted you and your wife? How would you feel?” Mr Stark was silent. “Miss Valentine knows what she’s talking about. I say Spider-Man is one of the good guys.” Bruce gives you a wink and you smile in a matter of fact way.
Mr Stark brings up another subject and you look at your laptop to check for updates. You get a ping and see Miguel had left you a message.
I tested out your web bomb and it works perfectly, amor.
Your heart swells with joy after reading that.
I’m so happy! Please be safe out there. And you don’t have to check up on me today, I’ll in Trenton with Mr Stark.
He writes back immediately.
I can swing to Trenton without breaking a sweat, princesa. But I will let you do your own thing. If anything happens please remember to call me immediately. I will be there.
You go to write back but you hear the flight attendants say that you will be landing soon. You power down your laptop and put your things in your bag.
When you finally land, you take your phone out and you mention to Miguel about Mr Stark having a meeting with Mr D’Angelo.
Your call screen immediately lights up. “I’ll be right there, Mr Stark I just have to answer this call.” You pick it up and walk a few feet away and answer. “Miguel, I’m working right now.”
“I know, amor. But I just want to be sure, Dana won’t be there will she?”
“I don’t believe so. Mr Stark did only mention that he was meeting with her father. I’ll be sure to keep away from her if she does pop up.”
“Okay, good. And Tommie I mean it. If you need me just call me and I will come no matter what.” How did you get so lucky to get a man like this in your life?
“Okay, now I need to get going. I love you and I’ll text you when I can.” Miguel tells you he loves you as well and you hang up, walking back to Mr Stark.
The meeting place for Mr D’Angelo was in a private massage parlor. You and Bruce share a look and he puts his hands up. “Your guess is as good as mine. Rich people are a mystery to me too.”
You go sit in the lobby and you decide to do some planning for Mr Stark’s schedule for next week. But just then something in the air was different. When you look up you see three girls enter the lobby. The first two girls were a blonde and a redhead. But the third one you knew very well.
“Oh, hello Tommie! I didn’t know you’d be here?” Dana says as she walks over and hugs you. You don’t hug her back but you give her a fake smile. “Really? Your father didn’t mention that I would be here with Mr Stark?” You just knew she was lying somehow.
“Nope, he didn’t tell me a thing. But since you’re here how about joining us? This place is the best, it has mud baths, hot rock massages and even facials.”
“Dana we could’ve went to any of the fifty ones in this cit-” Dana cuts her eyes at the redhead and then back at you. “What do you say?” Dana asks.
“Sorry, but I will decline. I am on the clock and I have some emails to answer and schedules to plan.” You tell her. She pouts like a child. “You can’t take a small break? I figured you’d want some relaxation considering what happed to you. That was truly scary. Wasn’t that scary Jules and Mellisa?”
“Definitely scary.” The blonde and redhead answered. “I am relaxed. Thank you for the offer but I just want to get back into the swing of things.” You tell her hoping she’ll give up.
“Okay, I guess I’ll leave you alone for now. But I do want to tell you I apologize for my behavior for last time. I had a few too many drinks before you came and when you left I just felt so shitty. Do you forgive me?”
Is she? Is she serious?
“Yeah, I forgive you.” You lie. “Oh thank goodness, I don’t know how I’d feel if you didn’t. Well I guess I’ll never know. I’ll let you get back to work. Have a nice day Tommie.” She walks away with her friends and you go on your phone to tell Miguel but she came right back.
“Oh! Tommie I almost forgot to tell you. My parents are holding an event and I wanted to invite you and Miguel. I’m sure you two will look so adorable dressed up.”
You keep your face relaxed when she mentions Miguel. “I’m sure we will be busy around that time.” She raises a brow at you. “Funny I didn’t mention the day.”
Shit she caught you.
“What I meant to say is that he and I are often busy these days, so it’s a possibility that we won’t be able to make it.”
“Oh alright. Well just in case you can, the dinner will be held next month, in Le Rose. I really hope you two can make it.” She walks away from you and the fake smile you had instantly goes away.
“I’m not going to that, and neither is Miguel.” You mutter as you side eye where Dana was standing moments before.
••••
It’s been a long time since you’ve hung out with your friends. So when Monica had sent a group text, you were actually looking forward to going out.
Miguel was driving you and Erica to the location and Erica was feeling a bit iffy about the plans. “…no because who told Monica that this was a good idea for all of us to try this horror restaurant? T? Miguel? I’m telling you right now. If something jumps out at me? I’m swinging first and asking questions later.” Erica says leaning between the two of your seats. “E, it’s going to be alright. I looked up the place. They have a menu that represents the different horror movies and they have a really great alcohol selection.”
“That’s why she chose this place. She’s about to get drunk. Well if that’s the case, I’m not holding her hair in the bathroom. And you two better not leave me either.”
“We will not leave you behind, Erica. Right amor?” “Right, we won’t leave you. Besides, Monica only reserved a table for us to eat and talk. It’s not like she did the group specials.”
“What’s the group specials?” Erica asks. Even Miguel looked curious. “One of them is you have a group reading. Another is where you summon up spirits to talk to them.”
“Oh no, no, no. You guys can drop me off at the next McDonald’s because I’m not playing that. Don’t look at me like that guys. We are people of color. We don’t do stuff like that. And T you know how Monica is. She will get drunk and want to do one of those activities. I don’t know about you but having the Green Goblin or the Vulture or that alien thing terrorizing the city is enough for me. Thank you.”
You take a hold of Miguel’s hand and he squeezes it. “I’m sure we’re going to have a good time. I mean what could possibly go wrong?” Erica groans from the back seat. “Why did you say that?”
When you three arrive you enter inside and see Monica and Jerry already at the booth. You all join them and you see Monica already having a few drinks in front of her. “Hi guys.” Jerry says greeting all of you. You all greet back and take your seats in the booth.
“This place-how did you find out about it?” Erica asks as she looks the menu over. “One of my co workers was telling me about this place. He said the drinks here are really good.”
“Oh the drinks…like the two you have in front of you.” Erica says through her teeth as she glances at you and Miguel. You mouth for her to behave and you look the menu over with Miguel.
“I think I’ll have the mini Freddy Krueger pizza. That sounds good, with the pepperoni and mushroom slices. What are you getting?”
“The hell-raiser sampler platter sounds good. It comes with blacked chicken tenders, fries and…bloody honey mustard.”
“Oh can I try one of your fries then?” You ask as you both decide on what you two will be eating. The waiter comes over to the booth and asks what drinks would everyone like to start with. “I’ll have another one of the child’s play margaritas.” Monica replies.
“No, she will have some water. I’ll have the we all float down here screw ball.” Erica orders. “I’ll have a refill on my not so lucky leprechaun dirty ice tea.” Jerry tells them. “I’ll just have a candy man honey whisky neat.” Miguel says. “I’ll have the dawn of the dead chocolate spiced mixer.” You all put in your food orders in as well and the waiter lets you know that the food and drinks will be ready shortly. When they walk away, you all start light conversation.
“So, Tommie how have you been?” Monica asks as she sucks down the last of her drink. “I’ve been good. I’m all healed up.”
“That’s good, Miguel I bet you’re happy. You looked miserable for those few days.” Jerry comments. “I was.” Miguel looks at you and you look away. You don’t like the thought of Miguel being miserable because of how you were hurt.
“Enough about the past, we all wanna know something. When are y’all getting married?” Erica asks as she eats one of the rolls on the table. “Well uh-”
“We will when the time is right. There’s no rush right Miguel?” You say expecting him to agree but you see he’s quiet. And you take notice but the conversation changes again.
“Miguel?” You whisper to him. “Yes amor?” He turns to you and you can’t help but ask. “There’s no rush right? To get married?”
“Amor, there is no rush, but I want you and I to be married one day. Don’t you ever think about it?” You’d be lying if you said no. You often get random thoughts about walking down the aisle and seeing your family around to witness the two of you getting married. You don’t reply but you’re grateful when the drinks make it to the table along with the food.
You look down at your pizza and change the subject. “Your food looks good.” You snag one of Miguel’s fries and take a bite, burning yourself in the process. “Amor be careful.” Miguel tells you as you try to wave him off. “Damn those are hot but the chili powder on them is good. Here have a bite of my pizza.” You offer him some but he declines and makes sure you’re okay…
After the food was devoured and the glasses were empty. You look at the devilish grin that crawled across Monica’s lips.
“Alright, now it’s time for the real fun to begin.” She says with a bit of slur in her words. “Oh nope, I’m out. Miguel, Tommie, we gotta go.”
“Come on guys, it’s nothing crazy it’s just a group reading. We can even go as couples if you guys want.” Erica scowls at her. “How do we go as couples genius? There’s five of us. And I’m not going by myself.”
“Then we can do a group of two and a group of three. I already paid and I’m not wasting my money. Let’s go to the back.” Monica sits up and Erica was pouting with her arms crossed.
“Got us doing this scary shit knowing damn well we not suppose to be doing this scary shit. Monica after tonight don’t invite me anywhere. You hear me?”
You five were lead to the back for the group activities and one of the workers speaks to you all. “Alright so you five have the group reading. Will you all be going together or in sets?”
“Erica, you’re with me and Jerry.” Monica says as she grabs her and pulls her along. Erica looks back at you and Miguel and she whimpers. “If I die, call my mama and daddy. Tell them I was brave.” Monica rolls her eyes at her. “Don’t lie to her parents.” Jerry comments as they go to the back.
As you two were left alone, Miguel holds you from behind. “Qué hay en tu mente, mi corazón?” You relax in his touch and you sigh. “I think about it, a lot. About the future with you. Sometimes it’s scary because it’s like I can see it happening right now. I can see us married, living in our own place, we have the careers we wanted and I see you coming home to me every night. But the scary part is…I feel that I’ll lose you.”
“I’m not going anywhere.” You turn to him then. “I know that. I know you’re not going anywhere, but Miguel this…this all feels like in a snap of a finger you could disappear. Or I could disappear.”
“I won’t let that happen again.” You frown at his words as you open your mouth to speak, but you’re interrupted by a loud clapping noise coming from the room. “It sounds like they’re having a good time in there, amor. Are you excited for your reading?”
“I guess so..” What did he mean by again? You wonder.
Previously, Next
(Bonus! I drew some Miguel art cause I was bored)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
270 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Oral sex, rough sex, fang play, claws kink, size kink, and cock-warming, red rope bondage (shibari?), submissive Miguel…
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use spanishdict to translate to help…)
Chapter 11- Perfection Can’t Be Obtained…
“Are you sure you want to do this?” You ask as you tie the red rope around Miguel’s broad shoulders. “Sí, amor. I do. I had to deal with Carnage in my last mission and they had me…tied up in a way that slowed me down. If I had better training. Then I would’ve gotten out of the ropes faster.”
You were curious about something though.
“Baby, why don’t you just web yourself instead of using this rope?” You ask, bringing the rope around one of his thighs. “Because, amor. I can easily break out of my webbing. It’s like shredding candy floss to me. But this rope, is a bit of a challenge.”
“Oh, well anything to see you tied up, I’m all for it.” You tie more rope around his other thigh and when you’re done you give a nice hard tug. “A…amor I didn’t know you could tie knots so tight.” You dust off your hands. “It’s not rocket science, Miguel. I know how to tie knots. Now, the rules you said is that under no circumstances am I to help you get out of these ropes. No matter how much you beg, no matter how much you plead-you know this is making my kink list just bigger right?” You say as you wrap your arms around Miguel’s roped waist.
“I bet you’re thinking up the most right now. Ah, amor can you?” You go to loosen a rope but he jerks away. “That was a test and you failed.” You narrow your eyes at him as he smiles as if he’s won a prize.
“Hmm, I’ll do better next time. Like right now. I have therapy. You have fun.” You go to leave and Miguel gets a slight panic in his eyes. “Wait, amor? Tommie! Wait what if I need to you know?”
“If you can find the trick rope you’ll be able to get out easy as cake. Now don’t hurt yourself while I’m gone. My session is two hours long. I might cry so make it two hours and a half. Love you, baby!” You call out as you leave him tied to a chair in his apartment.
••••
As you sit in the waiting room you smooth out your shirt and move one of your curls out of the way.
Maybe I’ll ask Erica to do faux locks next time. You think to yourself.
You look up at the clock and wonder if Miguel got out of your ropes when you hear the door open. “Tommie Valentine?” A woman announced. “Present, I mean here. I’m here.” You get up and follow the woman down the hall.
“Here you go.” She ushers you into a room and there you meet your therapist, Dr Elizabeth Osborn. “Hello, Miss Valentine. Please have a seat.” She gives you a warm smile and you sit on her comfortable lounge chair.
“This is nice. I like this.” You mutter to yourself as she takes out a note pad. “Well, Miss Valentine, I understand that you have had a therapist before me and I was able to get your paperwork with your permission of course. I have caught up on your paperwork and now I want to dive in, if that is okay with you.”
You give a nod and she writes something down. “Alright and just so you know, anything discussed here will be confidential between doctor and patient. Unless you talk about bringing harm to oneself or others.” You give another nod and look around the office. “If there is any subjects you’d like to discuss, please do not hesitate to bring it up. Now it is my understanding that you’ve had a reoccurring dream?”
“Yes, as I’m sure you’ve read in my email, I was one of the victims in the attack on downtown Nueva York from the green goblin…I’m afraid that incident has left some lasting effects on me.” She nods and writes that down. “Please continue Mis-”
“You can call me Tommie. But, um, the drea-nightmare it always starts the same. I’m sleeping over at my boyfriends apartment and when I get up to go use the bathroom I feel that something is watching me. I get up, look around and nothing is there until I turn and there I see the Green Goblin and they shove a pumpkin down my throat. I always wake up at that point and feel terrified because I genuinely feel as if someone is watching me.”
She was quiet for a moment writing down in her note pad, when she looks up she gives a soft smile. “From what your dream describes it’s obvious that you suffered severe trauma. You almost died and it’s something your brain is trying to bury, however a small part in your brain doesn’t want you to forget. So it is giving you these dreams as a form of making you alert at all times. It’s something similar to when domestic violence victims as well as soldiers have moments such as your own. In other words, Tommie you have PTSD.”
You frown at her diagnosis. “I guess you’re right on that, but I don’t feel as if I do. I don’t get anxious or feel uncomfortable when I’m outside.”
“Tommie, look at your hands.” You look down and you were clutching the cushion so fiercely you thought you might tear it into pieces. You let go and place your shaky hands in your lap.
“Dr Osborn, I’m not broken.”
“No one said you were, Tommie. I just sai-”
“I’m fine. I am perfectly fine. Sure I almost died. Sure when I hear loud noises I jump a little, sure when I’m alone in my bedroom late at night I stare at the ceiling wondering if I’ll see those terrifying glowing green eyes. But I’m fine. I’m fine. I’m fine.” You lie.
She nods and purses her lips. “Tommie, if I may change the subject. Can you describe to me what it was like when you lost your parents?” Your hands stop shaking in your lap and you give a nod.
“Right, when I lost my parents, I was sad…because I lost the two people in my life that I saw as my heroes. When I was in school I was made fun of because I liked science. But my mother and father? They made it fun, they made it exciting. It was like I lost my superheroes. A-I don’t want to sound ungrateful when I say this. But when I went to live with my grandparents, I felt so…depressed because my grandparents weren’t my parents. I have to give them credit, it wasn’t easy raising a teenager. But I wanted my mom and dad back. They left me. I didn’t get to enjoy those daddy and daughter dances…I didn’t-“ You wipe your eyes and continue on as your therapist gives you a tissue.
“-thank you. I didn’t get to tell my mom about the boy I was crushing on in my study hall. I just wanted my life back. And I know it’s not my fault that they’re gone but I felt like I was the problem. I lashed out and felt like….I needed to be better. I needed to be like how I seen my parents. I needed to be…perfect.”
“Tommie you do know that no person can obtain perfection?”
“I know but, I needed to do something. I needed the perfect grades. I needed to go to the perfect college. I needed to have the perfect career. Because in this world, I am a black woman. My competition are white women and men in general. If I slip, if I let this perfect life I’m striving for drop from my hands then I lose them again. I love my dad and my mom. I can’t let them die again…I need them to live on because in my head I am the little girl that was left on the stoop waiting for them to come home to me.”
You couldn’t breathe. God why couldn’t you breathe.
“I’m so-“
You get up holding your chest and your therapist rushes to your side. “Tommie. Look at me, breathe. Everything is fine, everything is okay.” Your legs buckle a bit and you grab the couch arm and you crouch down letting your chin rest on your knees.
“I’m sorry.” You breathe out as you shut your eyes.
If you were perfect you wouldn’t be here. If you were perfect you’d still have your parents. If you were perfect you-
Stop..
Stop that.
A small voice calls out to you and your ear drums sounded like they were in rushing water.
You aren’t perfect, you aren’t going to ever be perfect, and that is okay. You found another way to fail and that is okay. Now get up, and breathe.
Something flickers in your mind.
A…vision?
You see Miguel on his knees in front of you. He was crying and you were holding him. You were telling him that he wasn’t going to be the perfect Spider-Man. He was going to be the best one he could be. You told him that perfection can’t be obtained like in the movies. He was going to make mistakes, he wasn’t going to be able to save everyone. He was going to come home with someone else’s blood on his hands. But as long as he did his best you would be proud of him. Just like your parents were proud of you..
The vision fades and it caused your panic attack to fade as well because that…that talk never happened. At least not to your knowledge.
You open your eyes and your therapist was there helping you up off the floor. She sits you down and hands you a few more tissues. Once you’re sure that you won’t have another panic attack you look at her with a frown.
“Doctor Osborne. I know this session is all over the place but can I ask you something?” She nods. “Yes, of course.”
“I…is there a such thing as multiple dimensions? Like say I made the decision to eat an apple for breakfast but in another dimension I chose to eat a burger. Would you think that’s possible?”
“I’m not sure about that, but there has been cases where people have said that they’ve felt that they were in a loop of their own life but had a different outcome.”
“I know this sounds, crazy-”
“We don’t say that word here, Tommie. And I would never think of you as such.”
“Right. Well, there’s been moment when I’m with my boyfriend that I’ve felt like I’ve lived another life with him. Like he knows my quirks and I know his. For example when I was a little girl, I would get ice and crack the ice try just to eat the top layer on it. Well my boyfriend when we started dating he cracked the ice and gave me the top piece. Which was strange because I never did that in front of him. When I look at him sometimes I feel like…we’re married. And it’s not just this feeling it’s like something inside of my head is missing and my boyfriend is the key to that.”
“From what I can tell you is the brain is a fascinating thing. It will do anything to protect its self even block certain memories. I can help you through guided meditation to help you unlock them if that is what you would like.”
“Yes, I…I just want to know what am I missing?” The therapist tells you to lay back and she grabs something from her desk. You glance and see she has what looks like a chime.
“Tommie I want you to close your eyes and relax. Listen to the sound of my voice and the chime. You’ll feel yourself going to sleep, don’t fight it. If you do seem to have any trouble I will snap my fingers and you’ll awake. Are you ready?” She asks as you look at the ceiling. “I’m ready.”
She sounds the chime and she tells you a few key words.
“Clouds…girl…pumpkin…sun…”
As you hear her voice and you hear the chime you feel your body just relax and you slowly, but surely fall asleep.
••••
You open your eyes and you’re laying in a California king bed. You stretch out and feel something thick laying beside you. When you look over you see your husband fast asleep.
You look over at the clock on the dresser and it was after eight. Miguel has to be up before nine so you lean over and you kiss his lips. He stirred in his sleep and his arms wrap around you.
“Time to wake up, baby. You have work remember?” You tell him as you cup his sleepy stubbled face. “Cinco minutos más, mi corazón.” He tells you in a sleepy deep voice. “No, five more minutes. It is time for my husband to get up and start his day. Come, I’ll make you breakfast.” You go to get up but Miguel pulls you back down and rolls on top of you.
“How did I get to have such a caring and beautiful wife?” He kisses you all over your face, causing you to laugh and you stop him. “You’re just lucky I guess. Now don’t think I don’t know what you’re doing. Come on, let’s go Mr O’Hara.”
You hear small foot steps and the both of you peek over and you see him. “Mommy! Daddy! Can I watch tv?” Your son, Xavier had ran into the room and Miguel had scooped him up, tickling him causing him to laugh.
“You can if you say it in Spanish.” Miguel says teasing him a bit. “Mommy, how do you say it?” Xavier asks you and you stroke his pretty curly hair. “You would say, Papá, puedo ver la televisión?” Xavier stutters a bit but he says it. “You can go watch it. Just don’t be too loud.” Miguel kisses him on the head and places him down on the floor. He run out of the room and you tell him to not to run or he would hurt himself.
As Miguel gets up you grab your robe and put it on. “Do you think he’ll have them? Your powers?” You ask Miguel as you hand his towel. “I’m not sure amor. It’s been four years and Xavier hasn’t shown any signs. I hope he isn’t like me. I hope he’s like you.” Miguel kisses your temple as he heads into the bathroom.
You go to the kitchen and you see Xavier sitting on the couch with his Spider-Man plushie. “Mommy, can I have Spider-man cereal?” He asks as he looks over at you from the couch. “You can but that means you can’t have Spider-man French toast sticks.” His little hazel eyes light up as you cut up some strawberries and bananas.
“Really! You make th..the best breakfast mommy!” He gets up and as he goes to hug you, you feel a shiver down your spine. You look away from him for a second because the atmosphere felt off.
“Oof!” Xavier collides into you and you accidentally nicked yourself with the knife. “Ouch!” You yelp causing Xavier to look at you in fear. “Mommy? You’re bleeding! I’m sorry! Can I kiss it?” You shake your head. “No, baby. Mommy has to go clean it. But I’ll be fine after and then I can make breakfast. Now go sit down on the couch.” Xavier hesitates but he goes and sits down after you give him a kiss on his head letting him know you’re okay.
You go to the guest bathroom and you clean your finger. As the water turns crimson, you look in the mirror and your face looks different.
You look harder and your reflection glitches, like a computer screen. It glitches again and you see yourself but in black in white. It glitches again and you see yourself as a cartoon.
The glitch happens again, and again and again-
••••
You wake up and your head felt funny. Doctor Osborne was sitting there writing in her note pad. “Alright Tommie. What did you see?” You go to answer but stop.
“I…don’t remember. Is that normal?” You ask her as to sit up. “No, patients always remember. You called out two names. Miguel and Xavier. Who are those people to you?”
“Well Miguel is my boyfriend, and Xavier? I don’t know an Xavier.” Your therapist writes more down and you feel in the back of your mind that you’re forgetting something.
Maybe it wasn’t too important…maybe?
••••
Therapy was a success for you. You had went to a sub shop to get some sandwiches and as you call Miguel his phone kept going to voicemail. “What is going on with-” You then remember how you left Miguel in his apartment.
Surely he got out of those ropes right?
You get your sandwiches after paying and you get to your car, calling Miguel once again. Still no answer.
“Oh shit, I know he’s going to be pissed.” You mutter getting into your car and driving off to the apartment building.
Once you’re inside you take the key Miguel gave you and you unlock his door. You listen for a moment as you step in and place the food in the fridge.
“Miguel?” You call out to him and you hear a loud crash in his bedroom. You run in there excepting the worse and only to see him in the chair struggling to get the rope off.
As soon as he sees you he stops. “Help me, please.” He begs. You stifle a giggle and Miguel glare. “Amor. Esto no es gracioso. Necesito ayuda.” You cross your arms over your chest and stride into his bedroom.
“Baby, I thought you said under no circumstances am I to help you. No matter how much you beg.” You say as you stand in front of him. “I know what I said but that was before I knew you could tie these ropes extremely tight.”
“Wait, why didn’t you use your claws?” You ask him as you give him a puzzling look. “You don’t think I tried, amor? My hands can’t reach. Now please help me.” You nod and you go to pull the trick knot but you stop.
“On second thought, no.” You smile at him devilishly and Miguel jerks his body but fails at breaking the ropes. “Amor, please. I just want-” You grab a hold of his lips and you lean in.
“But baby, I like you like this. You look so vulnerable and pretty. I just…want to take advantage of you.” You lick his bottom lip causing him to whimper.
“Mi corazón, you don’t want to do that.” You nod as you suck his bottom lip. “Oh yes I do. Now be my good boy, please.” You kiss him and you circle the chair a little.
“I did great job, not even Spider-Man can escape. I wonder if I do this…” You reach under his shirt and you bring your hands to his chest. “Oh, now I see why you love playing with mine.” You pinch his nipples and he jerks causing you to feel excited.
“You liked that, didn’t you?” You ask against his ear. “No, I…I don’t like you pinching there.” You pout and tug at his ear with your teeth. “Don’t lie to me. I know you do. I can see your dick getting hard. Wait…is this a secret fantasy of yours?”
“No-” You yank him by the hair and pull his head back. “Miguel, don’t lie to me, you know I won’t kink shame you. But I’m a merciful woman. So how about we…role play? I’ll set the scene…” You let his hair go and circle back around. You sit on his lap and you smile innocently.
“You found my hide out, and just when you think you’re going to bust me. I get the jump on you and tie you up in a chair. Because you have infiltrated my area, that gives me right to do whatever I please.” Your smile leaves your face and Miguel studies you.
“I’ll get out of these ropes and when I do, you’re going to jail.” You’re pleased he’s playing along. “The thing is Spider-Man, I don’t plan on going to jail. I plan on having some fun with you and making you beg, like a good boy.” You stand up and you tug on the rope causing him to wince.
“Oh, I’m sorry did that hurt? Here let me help you feel better.” You straddle him and you feel his hard dick between your legs. You lift his chin and you lean in for a kiss but he jerks his face away. “Don’t touch me.”
“Spidey, you’re going to beg for me to touch you…” Your move off of him and you get on your knees in front of him. Miguel watches you and you unzip his pants. “Would you look at that, a big present for me.”
You pull out his dick and as you look up at him you lick the tip like a lollipop. You see his eyes flutter shut as you roll your tongue around the head and you stroke him. “Still don’t want me to touch you, Spidey?” You tease as you watch him struggling to get loose.
“Ju…just don’t stop.” He moans. “Thought you’d see it my way, but why should I keep going? You said I was going to jail.” You rub the tip only and Miguel’s eyes were red.
“Because, I’m the good guy.” You tsk. “No, you’re my good boy. Now say that and I’ll keep going.” You instructed to him. “I’m your good boy.” He obeys and you let your drool cover the tip, smiling as you do.
“That’s right you’re my good boy.” You slowly take him down your throat and he lets out a low moan. “F…fuck. Amor, princesa, baby please untie me. I want your throat. I want to fuck it. Please.”
“Ah, no. I don’t think so now play along, be my good boy.” Miguel actually growls at you, which was a first.
“I don’t want to role play anymore, Tommie. Let me out of these ropes. Let me have that throat, I want you. Please.” You deep throat him quickly causing him to tense his body up and then you release him from your mouth.
“You might not want to play, but I do. You see, you get to fuck me like a rag doll. You get to tie me up in your web and you get to have my body any kind of way. Which I do enjoy, baby. I really do. But I think it’s my turn.” You stand up and you strip off your shirt, your pants and lastly your panties along with your bra.
You were naked in front of him and if he could break the chair and have you he would. “Next time, I want you tied up in your suit. I’ve always get to have fun with Miguel but I’ve never got to have Spider-Man.”
“Tommie when I get out-” You put your panties in his mouth and you get behind him. “I really love seeing you tied up, but I want to take my stressful day out on you. Now I’ll stop talking and you start begging.” You pull the panties from his mouth and you kiss him, letting him taste himself on your tongue.
He moan as you reach over and play with the tip. You don’t have to say it, you’re already moving back in front of him. You move your lips from his and you have your back facing him.
You look back at him as your bend over slightly and you grab his dick. “Amor, just untie some of the rope, I’ll stay still I just-ay dios mío…” He moans out as you tease the tip in.
You spread your lips using the head of his dick and he lets his head fall back as your pussy swallows him slowly. “I just want to move my hips. Can I just-mami, please sólo fóllame, por favor.” You get him deep inside and you place your hands on your knees as you look back at him and move your hips.
Your eyes roll back, as you fuck him. You lean your body against him and hold his face close to yours. “Watch me, play with myself while you’re inside of me, baby.” You rub your pussy lips together and feel him wanting to thrust, but his hips are tied down. “You want to fuck me, right?”
“Yes, amor. I want you. Just let me move. Please your little pussy is too good to me.” You rub faster as you rock your hips and you moan. “Miguel, you’re so good to me. You’re my good boy right?” Your swirl your hips in circles and you see Miguel’s eyes roll back double time. “Sí mami, soy tu buen chico.” Hearing him like this only made you more wet. You keep rubbing and you move so only just the tip was inside of you.
“Do you want to be my good boy? Or my fuck toy Miguel?” You ask as you move faster on the tip. Miguel was stuttering and whimpering now, barely able to answer you.
“A…answer me baby.” You slow down and he jerk trying to break free. “Yes! I’ll be whatever you want. Your good boy, your fuck toy. I’ll be a chair if you’ll untie me and let me pound into the sweet little pussy.” He moans out.
You slide him out of you and you turn, now facing him. You slide him back and you rock your hips harder making the chair creak. “Just like that, fuck me, mami. Fuck me like that. I’m your good boy. I’m yo-I’m gonna come. I’m gonna fucking come.” You pull at his ropes and you soon feel Miguel coming deep inside of you.
He was breathing heavy as he grunts out his orgasm and you lean against his shoulder. “You are such a good boy for me…but now I need to treat you like my fuck toy.”
You slowly move your hips and Miguel’s dick throbs between your puffy pussy lips. “Wait, it’s sensitive, amor. I don’t think I can d…o tha- fuck.” He moan as your pussy grips him tight. You clench your walls and grip him close.
“This is mine, this dick is mine. No one else can have this but me.” You moan against his ear as you fuck him harder. You bite Miguel lips and he lets out an airy whine. “Oh god, you’re gonna make me come fast again. Amor don’t stop, plea-por favor, mami.” You get a smirk on your face and you still.
“No, don’t do that. Fuck me, fuck me right now, amor. I need that pussy to milk me. Please, I’ll do anything.” You grab his face after hearing that. “Anything?” He nods and you smile like a she devil. “Oh I’ll save for what we can do another time. But does my fuck toy want to come inside of me?”
“Yes, mami. Let me come inside of yo-“ You start rocking your hips again and he moan out yes as well as other swear words in Spanish.
This time you feel a nice build up and you squeeze your walls around him as you feel yourself coming. Miguel feels it and lets out a moan that I’m sure everyone on the floor had heard. You moan into a smile and you look at a very spent Miguel. “Ple-please untie me, amor. Please.” You slide off of him and get on your knees.
“No.” You flick and vibrate your tongue under the head of his dick and he squirms on your mouth. “No…no more. I can’t come anymore. Please j-fuck fuck fuck!” Miguel squirts against you tongue and you smile slurping it up. “Now I can. You’re going to be pissed at yourself when you see how easy it was to get out of this rope.” You kiss his lips and in the center of his chest your pull the trick rope, loosening all of his ropes. He sags against his chair and gives a weak chuckle.
“H…how was I suppose to reach that, amor?” He asks as he flicks the ropes off of him. “Go to the door, kneel by the door handle and loop it through then pull. My knots weren’t rocket science, but I figure even a scientist could figure that out.” You smile as you leave the bed room to go clean up. You expect Miguel to follow but you see he isn’t moving.
“Are you okay?” You ask him. “Y…yes. You….took a lot out of me. I’ll be there in a moment princesa.” You blow a kiss to him and just run a bath for the two of you…
••••
“You said you got to talk about a lot during your therapy session?” Miguel asks while the both of you eat the sandwiches you had brought over. “Yes, it was very eye opening, and healing. I guess I’m not over my parents death still and I have PTSD from the Green Goblin incident. All in all, I have another session next week and I can’t wait.” You say as you get up to get more lemonade.
“Well I am happy that you got a nice break through, amor. Really I am.” Miguel says taking another bite. You pour you and Miguel more lemonade and you pause for a second.
“What’s wrong?” Miguel asks. “There was something else in the session, but I can’t remember what. But I feel like it was important. I guess it’ll come to mind later. Anyways, are you ready to go see your brother tomorrow?” You ask putting the pitcher back in the fridge.
“About that, my brother wants to meet you and in return he wants to introduce me to his girlfriend as well. I hope that’s okay.”
“Of course. I would love to meet your little brother. Oh this is exciting, I want to ask him about how you were growing up.” Miguel groans. “Gabe will definitely tell you about my most embarrassing moments for sure, but I got dirt on him too. Anyways we’re going to meet him and his girlfriend at his place. We would’ve went to the park but…” Miguel looks away from you and you know why.
You walk over to him and kiss his temple. “Thank you for considering my feelings, Miguel. I appreciate it.” He smiles at you and nods.
You couldn’t wait to work on your anxiety so that you could be comfortable outside in open settings. But hey one step at a time.
As you two enjoy your food, you catch when Miguel looks at his watch. “Mm, amor I’ll be right back, Spider-Man has to do his thing.” He presses a button and his suit appears onto him. “Be careful, I’ll keep an ear out for you on tv.” You tell him as he kisses your temple and heads towards his window. “Alway, mi corazón.” He opens his window and leaps out of it.
You smile at your boyfriend you clean up the food, putting away whatever leftovers you two had. You turn around flicking on the tv, letting the background chatter fill the room as you spruce up the apartment a bit.
As you pick up, you notice something poking out from under the couch. You pick it up and you see a Spider-Man plushie.
“Xavier what did I tell you ab-” You stop your words and look around for a second. When you look back at the toy it was gone.
“No, no, no, no, I know what I saw. I-who is Xavier?” More questions that I’m sure your therapist is going to enjoy answering for your next session.
You sit on the couch and rub your temples. “Am I going crazy?” You ask yourself wondering what the hell is going on with you…
••••
Miguel was nervous, and you can tell he’s trying to hide it. You place your hand on the middle of his back and give him a gentle push. “Go on.” You tell him as he smoothed down his hair. “Okay.” He rings his brother’s doorbell and we hear someone say they were coming.
His brother answers the door and he gave his brother a long hard stare. For a second you thought maybe you made a mistake on letting Miguel ring the door bell until Gabriel gets a great big smile on his face. “Bring it in Miggy.”
“Oh shut up, Gabi.” The two brothers pull each other in and hug one another. He invites the two of you in and Miguel introduces you. “Gabriel this is Tommie. Tommie this is my little brother.”
“It’s so nice to finally meet you. Miguel has told me so much about you.” Gabriel raises a brow at his brother. “If it’s good stuff then I have some great stories to tell you. If it’s bad, I can tell you what he did in the tenth grade that almost got him expelled from school and almost banned in Canada.”
“Gabi, te mataré.” Miguel says with a smile. But Gabriel was unfazed. “Anyways, Xina just stepped out to go grab some refreshments. She’s a chef and she got a promotion at work so we had invited a few friends over as well. I hope that is okay with you Tommie. Miguel told me about the incident.”
“It’s fine, I’m working through that. But thank you for your kindness.” You tell him. “Gabi how many people will be here?” Miguel asks as you hand Gabriel the dessert dish you had made. It was your salted Carmel and chocolate chip cookies.
“Only four more people. I triple checked, don’t worry Miggy. It will be a controlled environment, and we will have fun. Now, let me give you guys a tour.”
Gabriel starts off showing you two the living room which you can tell Miguel was in awe. “How’s the tv work? Are the specs good? How’s the screen quality?”
“Hermano, es increíble, se siente como si estuviera en un partido de fútbol los domingos. Here let me show you. Uh, Tommie is it okay?” You give a smile. “It’s okay, you two bond, I can place those cookies in the kitchen if you’d like.” Gabriel hands the cookies back to you and tells you where the kitchen is.
When you enter the kitchen you place the cookies down and you pause. “I feel like I’ve been here before…” You comment. To test the theory you close your eyes and you walk forward. You hand goes down and you touch a drawer.
“Spoons…” You open your eyes as well as the drawer and there were spoons there. “Freaky.” You mutter as you close the drawer back.
You hear footsteps behind you and when you turn you see a cute Asian woman enter the kitchen. “Oh! You must be Tommie. It’s a pleasure to meet you. I see the boys have gravitated towards the tv.”
“I am and you must be Xina, it is a pleasure to meet you as well. And yea it was game over when the boys walked past that tv.” You two laugh and by reflex you two hug each other.
When you two embrace you feel as if you’ve done this before. She lets you go first and clears her throat. “Gabriel told me you brought cookies, what kind?” She asks. “Oh, salted Carmel chocolate chip. I hope no one is allergic, I should’ve checked.” Xina pauses and gives you a strange look.
“That’s funny, I’ve been craving that kind of cookie for like the last couple of days. I have been baking them when I can and they just don’t seem to come out right. May I?”
“Sure go ahead.” Xina washes her hands and then she grabs a cookie from the platter. When she takes a bite her eyes go wide. “It’s exactly the cookies taste I’ve been craving.” You smile as she eats and you look around. “Gabriel mentioned that you were a chef, and you got a promotion. Congratulations.”
“Thank you, it’s been hard work but I’m just happy it paid off…Tommie can I ask you something? And sorry if this freaks you out but…have we met before?” You go to answer her but you two hear more voices and two more women enters the kitchen. They congratulate Xina and the both of you lock eyes for a split second almost saying that you’ll continue the conversation another time…
•••
“No, that’s not how I remember it. Mamá dijo que dijiste eso...” Gabriel says as he explains how Miguel was the one who blew up the back porch when they were kids. “No, you were the one who put all that baby powder on the floor y me hizo caer. That’s how it blew up.” We laugh at the bickering brothers but this felt good.
You watch as Miguel and Gabriel talk and you feel a bit sad, wondering what would life had been like it you had a sibling. “Tommie how is it working for Howard Stark? I hear he’s a tyrant at times.” Camron, Xina’s friend, had asked.
“Oh, he has his moments. But I can handle him.” You tell her. “His company does some good when it comes to medical but it doesn’t sit right with me that he sponsors a lot of weapons for the military.” Dallas expresses to the group.
You feel a bit embarrassed but Xina buts in. “That’s not Tommie’s problem. But I’m sure she would rather do her own thing like, have a tech company or something.” You give her a look and nod. She smiles at you and Gabriel claps.
“Alright, I don’t know about the rest of you guys but I am starving. I’m going to go check on the food on the grill.”
“Yeah, I don’t want you burning the burgers, Gabi.” Miguel says as the rest of the guys joins them. “What? Charcoal is good for the teeth, Miggy. I thought you knew that, since you’re the science.” The brothers joke and you hear Xina clear her throat. “While the boys play with fire and meat, I’m gonna go and grab some more drinks. Tommie can you help me out?”
“Sure, I’ll be right there.” You follow her to the kitchen and she looks back to make sure you two had time to talk. “So, about earlier-” You stop her. “I…thought I was going crazy. I have these moments with Miguel where I feel like we’ve known each other before this.”
“Same! Well I mean with Gabriel. I told him that our whole relationship felt like deja vu. Does…does Miguel knows your like quirks?”
“Yes! Oh my god I tried explaining that to him and it’s like he refuses to acknowledge that.” You close your eyes and you make sure you were holding onto the kitchen counter.
You feel arms hug you and when you open your eyes it was Xina. “I thought I was the only one.” You hug her back and the two of you cry a little. “No, you’re not alone. Um, can I get your number so we can stay in touch?” You ask wiping your eyes. She gives a grin as she mirrors your movements of wiping her eyes.
“I was going to ask you the same thing. God, I feel like I’ve found something I’ve lost. I have so many questions, but obviously we can’t talk as freely.”
“I’m free next week. Well after this dinner party, which I don’t even want to go to but my boss is making me go.”
“Next week let’s go out for lunch. Now, let’s get these drinks out there. Maybe everyone will get drunk enough to barley taste the burnt food.”
You laugh at that. “Wait Gabriel can’t cook?” Xina shakes her head. “T, I’m the chef. Gabriel can barely boil water without scorching it. Can Miguel cook?” You nod. “Yeah, he cooks for me all the time. He said his mom taught him and Gabriel.”
“Thank god Gabriel is pretty and I can cook or else we would starve.” You two joke as you gather the drinks for everyone.
As the night goes on you enjoy this, because Miguel didn’t get a single call to be Spider-Man. He was a big brother telling stories about his childhood. He was a loving boyfriend who stole kisses from you, every chance he got. He was simply Miguel O’Hara.
For the rest of the night you put the mystery of your mind on the back burner and just enjoyed the moment with Miguel and his family….
Previously, Next
234 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Oral sex, slight rough sex, slight blood play, passionate love making…
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 14- Pumpkin Pie Is Best Served Cold Pt.2
Three weeks later..
“She was a daughter, a brilliant mind, and most of all she will be missed. Many people didn’t know my sister but I did. She was kind, and she loved her family. I just…I just wish she had gotten the help she needed when she was alive…”
Dominic D’Angelo, Dana’s younger brother was speaking and you were in the far back row.
Why were you at the funeral of the woman who hated your very existence?
That was simple to answer for two separate reasons.
1. You wanted to make sure Dana D’Angelo was actually dead.
And..
2. You wanted answers for the inner battle you had in your mind.
The emotions you felt for Dana were simple and complicated. You hated her but you also felt bad for her only because you could see yourself in that casket. She did terrible things, but if you were in her shoes would you had been able to resist the temptation to have all you wanted? To have the life you once had and all you had to do was make one persons life miserable?
A part of you, the cynical part of you, wouldn’t hesitate. But the other part, the compassionate part of you couldn’t do it.
From how Dana did everything you can tell that love makes you do crazy things.
As you glance down the aisle you see the casket was closed. Which was wise since her little pumpkin did explode and burned 98% of her body. And she did well she did smack deep into the pavement.
As the funeral had moved outside you were walking away from the crowd. You saw from the distance Dana’s family crying. Her mother had fallen to her knees and you just couldn’t take seeing that.
As you walk to your car, you get a call. You look at the screen and see it was Miguel. You let it ring and waited five more minutes just so it would seem as if you missed his call. You then send him a text before driving out of the parking lot.
Hey just out running errands, I’ll be home soon. Love you.
You hated that you had to lie about going to Dana’s funeral but this was the first time Miguel had let you out of his sight since the incident.
The thought of Miguel’s shoulder snapping when he caught you still gave you nightmares and you needed some time alone.
You needed to think about what you know, and you wanted to talk about it with Miguel but he was still in shock that you had almost died.
It didn’t help that when you two slept in the same bed, he held onto you just a little too tight. He would wake up every night checking to make sure you were still there. You had to practically beg Miguel to let you go out for a while.
You drive back to the apartment but you start to feel your hands shake on the steering wheel. You pull into your parking spot and you shut the car off, sitting in silence. The pain crawls into your chest and you clench your jaw feeling it finally spread over you.
You lean your head against the steering wheel and you cried hard. Letting your emotions go. Everything, every emotion just hits you like a freight train and you wanted it to stop.
You had another life, whether it was from another universe, it didn’t matter. You had another life, you were a mother. A wife. Your parents were still alive. You were working as a tech engineer. You had the life you always wanted. And thanks to Dana, it was gone.
You feel the cry in your chest get ugly and your body jerked, when you hear something knocking on your window. You were going to ignore whoever it was outside your window until you heard his voice.
You use your sleeve to dry your eyes and you roll down the window to see Miguel. His eyes were a blood shot red as if he didn’t sleep while you were gone.
Understanding how he had became for the past few weeks he probably hadn’t slept. “Amor, do you want to talk?” He asks in a soft voice as you sniffle back the tears. “P…please.”
“Vamos adentro, mi amor.” He steps back and you roll the window back up and you take your key out of the ignition. Once you’re outside of your car you lock the doors and Miguel takes your hand. His touch was ever so gentle as he held your hand.
He must think you’re going to crumble from his touch.
Once you’re inside he guides you into his apartment and he locks his door behind himself. “D-” You raise your hand and you go to the kitchen. You grab a glass and take a pitcher of water from the fridge and pour yourself a glass.
You drink the crisp water and stand there feeling him studying you. You keep your back to him and put the pitcher back. When you turn to him you feel your lip tremble.
“I…” You try to collect your words and get it together. “I seen. I seen everything. I don’t know what Dana did to me but I seen the life we had. All of them.” You mention to Miguel as you see what he has to say. He was silent.
“I dream about those lives. And when I wake up, baby I curl up into a ball and I want to sleep again. To know that in another world , my parents, my ambitions, our son…is there. I want that so much. But I am happy in this world because you’re in it. You are my happiness. Eres mi corazón en forma humana.” You smile because you remember what that phrase means to you, you remember the story and feel your chest swell because he was telling you the whole time.
“I love you so much Miguel, I think I did the day we met. And to know that we always find each other in every universe is…amazing. But I am scared. I’m scared because I don’t want you taken from me. Miguel I went to Dana’s funeral and all I could think of is that that could’ve been me in that casket. I could’ve been the one who ruined someone’s life just to have that happiness. I…I don’t want to lose you.”
You let out a sob and Miguel makes it across the room to you in three strides. “Amor, no me perderás. I’m here. I am here and I don’t plan on leaving or being taken from you. I would fight heaven and hell just to stay by your side.” He holds you and you wrap your arms around his waist. If you could you’d hold him until your bodies had molded together.
“I’m also sad because you knew what we had on that earth and yet you couldn’t say anything. I bet you felt so lonely looking for me.” You say in his chest.
He moves your face so that you’re looking up at him and he kisses your head. “I wanted to tell you the moment I saw you in the parking lot when your bottle hit my foot. But I didn’t want scare you off. So I waited, it’s funny I think I would’ve waited forever for you to see it.” He then hugs you again and you buried your face into his chest.
“That won’t happen again will it? The portal thing?” You ask him. “No, amor. I’ve been monitoring the whole situation. As long as there aren’t any anomalies-“
“Anomalies?” You question him as you look up. “In our case it would be a person or thing that would deviate from our norm. I’ve had Lyla scanning and so far there are none.” Hearing that name makes your ears perk up.
“Lyla…you created her but I helped you with giving her emotions.” You word vomit as you chew your bottom lip. Miguel pulls your lip free and nods. “She’s been wanting to see you but you can have your reunion later. Right now you look like you could use a hot meal and some rest.”
You place your hand on Miguel’s stubbled cheek and give a small laugh. “You’re one to talk, you look so tired. How about we take a nap and then we can eat.” You suggest. “Eso suena amoroso.” He takes your hand and he tugs you towards the bed room.
You follow and when you two make it to the room, he closes the door and he turns to you. Miguel kisses your lips gently at first and he helps you strip off your shirt. You strip down to just your underwear and he leans away from you for a second, grabbing one of his t shirts and handing it to you.
You pull it over your head and arms, letting the cool red and blue fabric slide down your body. Miguel had taken off his shirt and pants. Kicking his things to the side as he stands in his boxers and then he guides you to the bed.
When you crawl into bed together, you cuddle up close to Miguel and he this times holds you but not too tight. He knows you’re there and he knows you won’t be going anywhere anytime soon.
You two lay there in silence and sigh. “Are you even tired now?” You ask feeling wide awake. “Estoy bien despierto, amor.” The both of you chuckle and you lean up on your elbow and look at him.
“Baby, you know how I feel about this. But what do you think about all of this?” He trails his fingertips against your thigh and he thinks for a moment. “I feel, and don’t be mad. But I feel happy that you know. And I want to apologize for making it seem as if I was gaslighting you, because I saw the signs. The way our bodies just knew each other. The way we just knew each other? There’s no hiding that. And if you have questions about anything, then I will answer them.”
You then reach out and touch the few grey hairs at his temple. “Now tell me how you felt when you saw I almost died.” Miguel’s fingers on your thigh freezes.
“I don’t want to-” You stop him. “I’ll tell you how I felt. I felt scared, I felt angry and I just felt sad. All of those emotions were running through my head. I felt scared because for that split second I thought you weren’t going to catch me. I thought I was going to eat pavement and you were going to be alone again. I felt angry because of Dana and at you. I was angry with you because in that moment you didn’t protect me from her kidnapping me. But it was on me, I did tell you to get my purse at that time. And I felt sad because I felt like I had so much to live for, I want to get that future with you. I wanted to be with you, baby. But when you saved me I was relieved. A little scared because of how your arms snapped out of place, but you reassured me that you’d heal. So thank you for giving me a second chance at life.” You lean over and kiss his lips and you feel his mouth tremble.
The next thing you know is you’re on your back and Miguel was on top of you. His position had reminded you of a bird being in a cage and you were the small bird.
His eyes were a mixture of hazel and red, but the thing that broke your heart was there were tears in them. They didn’t fall, they were at the edge of his pretty eyes.
“I thought I was going to lose the love of my life. All those memories and new ones, all of those times I’d look at your beautiful face…I thought it was going to be the last time. I saw our lives flash before my eyes. Our son would never be born, your dreams would never come true. We’d never get married. I would never get to hold you again. My entire world was going to die. I am grateful I saved you. But amor I have nightmares at night. You’re not there and I’m searching for you. I’m calling your name and you don’t answer me…”
Miguel closed his eyes and he was silent for a second. “…I always find myself in the dream walking down this long and dreary road, and when I get to the end of it I…I see your grave. I fall to my knees and I cry. I cry because you’re gone and I’m alone in the universe again. When I wake up, I panic because I think you’re gone but you’re there so I hold you close and I thank God you’re still with me because if you’re not here, then this world will not have a spider-man because I would join you.”
The tears rolls down his cheeks and you reach up wiping them away. “Don’t say that. Don’t ever speak like that. I want you to be happy, Miguel. Even if it’s not with m-” He leans down capturing your lips with his and you feel more tears hit your face.
He pins your hands down and he kisses you. You can tell he doesn’t want to talk about the subject anymore so you don’t push. You kiss him back and you wrap your legs around his waist. He lets your hands go and he holds your face, continuing to kiss you.
His kisses go from gentle to hungry. Miguel releases your lips and he looks down at you. He’s silent but his movements were loud as he scoots down, his nose trailing close to your lower stomach.
You get goosebumps as his eyes stay locked on yours for a moment. He inhaled deeply and he kisses your lower stomach. You feel his fingers slides your panties pass your hips and you lift a bit to help. He brings them to your ankles and he tosses them somewhere in the room.
Miguel looks back at you and you feel his warm breathe against your skin. He looks away just to part your legs and he looks at you again through his lashes as if he’s asking permission to continue.
You give a subtle nod and he kisses your inner thighs. He trails his lips down to your legs and you watch as each kiss was passionate. He lifts your right leg and he kisses your ankle. He rubs your foot and does the same to the left.
“I want you to know, that I will make sure to never put you through that again. I will protect you, our unborn child, our future. I love you so much that my heart aches when you’re not there. My body misses you when you’re not close. I will forever love you, Tommie O’Hara. Because you are my universe. And if you’ll let me, I want to show you what you mean to me. Let me show you. Let me just worship you in this moment, mi pequeña diosa.” He places your leg down and he knees, while parting your legs.
He parts your lips with his fingers and he licks your inner lips slowly as he twirls his tongue. Your eyes roll closed as he sucks your clit. You feel your hips get into a rolling motion and you only open your eyes as you feel him sucking.
You look down at him and he gives a few lazy licks and he takes his hands and parts your legs wider as he hooks his arms under your thighs.
You let out a strangled moan as he slides his tongue in and up hitting your g spot. You feel his tongue twirl inside of you and jerk a bit, feeling the sensation to move. “Amor be still for me.�� Miguel moans as he dips his tongue back inside of you. You obey and find your fingers in his hair.
“Miguel….” You moan out as you hook your leg so he can’t move. He had buried his face inside of you and you feel him licking and sucking at the same time which makes you stutter out that you’re getting close.
He doesn’t say a word, he only continues to lick and suck. You move your leg and you move his head so you can fuck his lips. He just moans. Your orgasm builds as he nose rubs against your pulsing clit. You were going to come hard and fast for this man.
You lift your legs just a bit as our orgasm intensifies. “Mi-baby, yes just like that, just like that don’t stop.” You let his hair go and he flicks his tongue making you stutter out words in pure gibberish and bliss.
You swear you saw stars as Miguel sucked your juices. He uses his spit and he glided his tongue over your sensitive clit. Your body jerks from that sensation. “Mm, baby.” You warn, but Miguel wasn’t listening.
He was gliding his tongue over and over repeatedly making your back arch away from the bed. You whimper and whine as the keeps going. You try to move away but he grips you tighter and you whimper out your moans. As you come again he does a deep suck and you groan for him to stop.
When he lets your legs go, you felt that if you got up right in this moment you’d fall. His chin and lips were wet. He leans over you and as he kisses you, you taste yourself. He moans as he takes your hand and places it on his crotch.
He was hard as a rock. “Off.” You tell him weakly. In a swift move he strips off his boxers and you yank off the shirt you were wearing. He had you in the middle of the bed and the tip of his dick was just slick with his pre.
You look at him and you were biting your bottom lip. He takes your legs and places them on his shoulders. As he pushes the head in, the both of you let out an opened mouth moan.
He moves his hips and he slides in slowly, savoring your tightness and you grip his arms as he rests his weight on you. When he’s inside of you fully, you reach down to touch your clit but he stops you. “Déjame encargarme de eso, amor.”
He rubs his thumbs against your clit and you shiver from still being sensitive. He slowly pulls out. But he keeps the tip inside of you. “You’re so beautiful, when you’re under me, amor.” He says as he slides deep back inside of you.
You moan as you feel your nails dig into his arms. He starts to pick up the pace but he does deep long strokes. “Miguel, please just like that.” You pull him down and kiss his lips. Your tongue twirls with his and you feel his sharp fangs against your tongue. Miguel holds your face as he kisses you. You bite at his bottom lip and he groans.
You go to do it again but he pins you down and he rocks his hip, hitting all the right spots inside of your clenching and pulsing tight pussy. “Please do it, just let me feel them.” You whimper in his ear as he stuffs you deeper.
He does as your request and he bites down on your shoulder. You gasp out loud as you feel your entire body give a heartbeat. He lets go with his dangerous jaw and he kisses you with his blooded lips.
Your hands rake through his raven colored hair and you moan out you’re going to come. With that comment. Miguel lifts you up and he moves to the edge of the bed. He lifts you up and down as he fucks you passionately. You lean forward and he palms your ass as you feel you’re all the way at the base of him.
“Ven por mí.” He moans in your ear. You feel his dick twitch which tips you over the edge. You both come together and you make a mess of his dick as he still pumps deep inside of you.
You both hold each other as he lets your legs down. You smile like an idiot which was contagious because Miguel was smiling as well.
“You know you can still back out, start over with another version of me.” You tease. He scoff and buried his head against your chest. “I’m not going anywhere, Tommie. You and I are locked in for life.” The both of you laugh as he lifts you up and places you on the bed.
You snuggle up with Miguel as sleep starts to hit you. “I can’t wait for the future.” You hear Miguel mumble as he falls fast asleep. You lean over and kiss his temple as you pull the sheets over on the two of you. “Neither can I.” You whisper as you lay on his chest and fall fast asleep…
••••
Two years later…
You were crying while eating your grandmother’s potato salad. “Baby cakes what’s wrong?” She asks as she checks on you. You had your bowl sitting on your swollen belly and you were wiping the tears away.
“It’s so good. I want to eat this everyday.” You tell her as you take another bite. “Barbra let that girl cry, she might just go to sleep.” Your grandfather says as him and Miguel walk over with the grilled food. “Amor can I get you anything else?” Your husband asks. You shake your head and lick the plate.
“Tommie, please don’t do that. There’s more, I promise.” You feel your face warm from the embarrassment as your grandmother takes the plate from you. This little boy made you have the strongest cravings.
Last week all you wanted was pineapples and whip cream. Today you wanted a whole bowl of your grandmothers potato salad. You go to get up and Miguel was right there to help. “Easy amor, you’re carrying our legacy in there.” He says as he kisses your cheek.
“I know, baby. I’ll be careful. But boy, this baby is kicking my butt. One second he’s in the front and next he’s kicking near my side. Here.” You take Miguel’s hand and place it on your side. You two wait and sure enough there was a kick. Miguel’s eyes light up and he smiles wide. He kneels down and he kisses your dress covered stomach.
“Hola, Xavier. We can’t wait to see you next month.” He says causing you to poke your bottom lip out and cry. “Mi corazón please don’t cry.” Miguel stands up chuckling.
“It’s just I can’t believe we’re going to be parents next month, we’re really going to meet this little person and he’s going to look so cute in all the outfits we got him. And-“ You feel a sharp pain and you grab Miguel’s hand. “Sh…shoot.”
“I got you, come let’s sit down and do those breathing exercises.” You shake your head and feel fine just then. “I’m okay, I just need to use the bathroom. Can you help me?” Miguel agrees and he helps you inside.
As the two of you enter the kitchen your hand bumps into your metal bottle and it falls. Miguel grabs it up effortlessly and places it back on the counter. You smile at that since that’s how you two had met.
You go to the bathroom but you tug your husbands hand and pull him inside with you. He chuckles as you stand on tippy toe. He leans down careful not to bump your stomach and he kisses you.
“Mmm, did you actually have to use the bathroom or did you just want to have me all alone?” Miguel asks as he looks down at you lovingly. “I’ll confess I wanted you alone. But can you blame me, we haven’t had much alone time this weekend. I actually can’t wait to get back to the house.”
“I know how you feel, but you have to admit it’s been relaxing being here.” You nod. “It has, but maybe it’s just my hormones but I have been wanting you more and more this past month.” Miguel lifts you up and places you on the sink, getting a giggle out of you as he settles between your legs.
“Is that so, Mrs O’Hara?” Miguel says as he kisses your neck. “Mmm, it is Mr O’Hara.” You answer as you feel him lifting your sun dress.
You lift up a little as he tugs your panties off and he kisses your lips. “We can’t make any noise and we have to be quick, amor.” Miguel says as he unzips his pants. “I’ll be quiet, I promise.” You whisper as you spread your legs wider. Miguel positions himself perfectly and he rubs just the tip.
“Amor, you’re so wet.” He softly moans as he slides the head in. You bite your bottom lip and nod. “Been wet since this morning. I had a dream you and I were on our honeymoon. Remember how that went?” Miguel nods as he places his hand against the mirror behind you and he slides in, causing the both of you to moan.
“This pussy is too good, fuck.” Miguel moans a bit loud. You clamp your hand over his mouth. “You can’t be too loud, remember?” He nods and he starts moving his hips. You eyes rolls back as you keep your hand over his mouth.
“I’ll…I’ll admit when the baby comes we won’t get much time like this.” You whisper out. “I’ll find a way for us to have alone time, amor. Don’t you worry about th-shit!” Miguel groans which causes you to take your panties and shove them in his mouth.
“Baby, just fuck me and be quiet, please.” You say as you grab his ass and pull him in so he can fuck you deeper. He groans something and you feel him pulse inside of you. “Ju…just like that make me cum baby, make me cum.” You moan out. He covers your mouth now and he spits out your panties.
“Sh…shh. If you’re too loud I’ll st…stop. Now be my good girl and let daddy fill this little greedy cunt.” He lifts your legs over his shoulders and he pounds into you. You head bumps against the mirror which causes it to open and a few medicine bottles spill. But the two of you don’t stop. Miguel looks at you with lust in his eyes and your eyes start rolling back as you start to feel yourself about to come.
“You’re squeezing down on my di-baby you’re so wet oh m-” He grabs the back of your head and he pounds into you as you clench and come causing a mess on his pubic area.
Soon after Miguel’s thrusts get sloppy and he came deep inside of you. The both of you catch your breathe and when you notice the spilled items from the mirror you both chuckle.
“Worth it.” You say as he lets your legs down. “Definitely worth it.” He kisses your lips and he helps clean up. “Do you think we’re going to be good parents?” You ask as he helps you off of the sink after pulling your panties up. “I know we will, in every universe we’re good parents.” You chew your thumbnail and Miguel stops you. “Don’t be nervous, Tommie. You’re going to be a wonderful mother. I promise.” You go to speak but just then you double over and grip his hand.
“Ow, ow, o-Ahhhhh!” You let out a blood curdling scream and Miguel scrambled quickly yanking open the bathroom door. “What’s wrong, Tommie?” You look down and you have this sensation to pee.
You quickly try to make it to the toilet but you feel a gushing feeling between your legs just as you go to sit.
You lock eyes with Miguel and his eyes were wide. “Baby my water br-ahhh!” You grab his hand and squeeze as pain shoots through you.
Miguel scoops you up and yells out that’s you’re in labor. He places you on the couch in the living room and you hear your grandparents rushing into the room. Your grandfather was grabbing your bag, while your grandmother was on the phone with telling the operator to connect her to the hospital.
Miguel was kneeling beside you and you were in tears. “I…is it suppose to hu-ahhh!” The pain was getting intense and all you wanted to do was push. “Miguel, he’s coming now. We need to go.” You tell him through clenched teeth. He nods and he helps you up.
In a matter of seconds it seems, Miguel was in his car with you in the passenger seat. “Toma mi mano y respira amor.” You take his hand and take deep breathes as your contractions start to come quicker. “We’ll meet you at the hospital Miguel!” Your grandmother says as her and your grandfather gets in his truck.
Miguel doesn’t even give a response he simply peels out of the driveway and he takes the faster route to the hospital.
You feel something leaking and when you reach down you bring your hand back up. You’re in panic because you see blood. “Miguel!” You scream. He presses the gas harder and he drives as fast as he can without causing an accident. “Just breathe, Tommie. Just breathe we’re almost there.” Miguel says as he runs a red light.
More pain shoots though you and you can’t wait, you start to push as he drives up to the Emergency Entrance. You scream that it hurts and Miguel takes you out of the car. Your blood was all over the front seat and on Miguel.
He runs inside causing the nurses at the front desk to jump. “My wife, she’s hurt and she’s in labor please!” They work quickly and they bring you to a room. You feel your heart beat speed up as they tell Miguel he has to stay back. “No! He comes! He comes with me!” Miguel pushes past the nurses and he holds your hand. “Amor I’m not going anywhere.” He tells you as they wheel you to a room.
The nurses hook you up to a machine and a lady doctor she enters the room quickly and she puts on gloves. “How far are your contractions ma’am?” She asks as she lifts your dress seeing the blood. “F..four minutes apar-ahhh!” You scream as the doctor inserts cold metal inside of you. “Do you have to do that!” Miguel snaps. “I apologize sir, but your wife is in labor and she’s hemorrhaging. We need to move fast before her and the baby dies.”
Miguel moves over to you and you feel scared. “Xavier is going to be alright, right? Our son is going to be okay?” You ask in a panic. “He is going to be fine. Look at me, Tommie. Our son is going to be fine.” Miguel comforts you.
You nod and your legs are placed up and spread. “Alright Mrs O’Hara, I am going to ask you to push. Your baby is already crowning. Once we get them out we can stop the bleeding. Okay? Now give a great big push.”
You do what the doctor says and you give a push. The sensation was terrifying for you but you had to stay brave for your son. You give another push as instructed and you hear a cry. Miguel moves down and the look in his eyes were priceless as the doctor told him to cut his umbilical cord.
The doctor passes then Xavier over to another nurse so he can be cleaned and he gets suctioned. Miguel kisses your head as you feel happy he’s okay. “He is a healthy baby boy, who is four pounds and six ounces.” The nurse says to you. You go to speak but let out a scream you didn’t know you could do.
“Mrs O’Hara, your other baby. They seem to have the umbilical cord wrapped around their neck. Please wait to push while we get this handled.”
Your eyes widen. “Another baby? But how?” You had went to every appointment with Miguel and they doctors showed you the ultrasounds. It showed Xavier in the womb. How did this other baby not get seen? Unless they were hiding behind Xavier?
Miguel had a blank stare on his face but his hand was gripping yours.
The doctor tells you to give a push for her and you give a push, this time you feel excruciating pain when you push. You cry to Miguel how it hurts and the doctor tells you to give her one more push they baby was almost out. “You got this, amor. I’m right here with you.” Miguel says as he holds your hand.
You push one more time and you expect to hear a cry but your heart drops when you don’t hear the baby. “It’s a girl.” The doctor says as she brings your daughter to another table.
You listen, you hold your own breath and listen to her cry but you hear nothing. “Come on, little one.” The doctor says as she tries to help your unresponsive child.
Miguel was standing there solid as a rock as you try to peek. “Time?” The doctor calls out. No, no you’re not letting her go.
“Bring her to me, now.” You demand in a tone you didn’t know you had. Miguel moves and he takes the baby and brings her to you. You move down your dress and Miguel lays the baby against your chest.
“Come on, come on baby girl. You’re not going to give up. You haven’t lived yet. I refuse to lose you. Now breathe for mommy. Come on, you’re a strong little girl I know you are. You are your fathers daughter.” You place her on her stomach and you let her feel your heart beat as you gently tap her back. “You’re strong, because you’re my baby. Come on, come on baby girl, use your lungs. I just met you I’m not losing you.” You close your eyes and you kiss her little head.
You then feel a tiny heart beat against yours and when you open your eyes, you look down to see something yellow squirt from her mouth. Just then your daughter gives the loudest scream and you laugh because that is what you wanted to hear.
“That’s my baby girl. I knew you were going to live.” You kiss her little head as she keeps crying. You never wanted her to stop. Miguel look over at you and he has pure fear in his eyes for a split second, but it quickly leaves as he walks over and he looks at her. “Charlie, I want to name her Charlie after my dad.” You tell him as you feel tired. “Charlie O’Hara. I like that.” Miguel says as he just stares at his crying daughter.
••••
Miguel POV
It’s been six hours since the twins were born and I was walking down the hall letting Tommie sleep. Our friends and family had came to visit, and they were all happy to meet the two new additions.
But something is off, I can feel it. I wonder down a quiet hallway and I make sure no one was around when I bring my communicator out. “Lyla.” I whisper and she appears. “Hello daddy-oh.” She jokes but I didn’t see anything funny. “Geez, someone still doesn’t have a funny bone in their body I see.”
“Lyla I need you to do a scan for Charlie O’Hara.” I tell her as I think about my daughter. Fear came out of me as I laid my eyes on that little girl. “I’ll be back in a flash.” As I wait I close my eyes think about the tape I had received last year…
Tommie was with Erica and I was fixing up the bottom steps to our home. As I finished up, I see the mailman and gave a smile. “Good morning, Mr O’Hara. Just a package today.” I frown a bit. “Package? Maybe my wife ordered something.” He simply shrugs and hands it to me.
I freeze when I see who the sender was from. Even from the grave, Dana was still a nuisance.
I walk inside and I scan the package. There were no signs of a threat present but just to be safe, I had brought the package to the lab in the basement. I went to the safe room and opened the package only to see a DVD inside. On it were the words, play me. I grab my laptop from the other room and I place it inside. My laptop runs it through and a video pops up.
I scowl seeing Dana’s face on the screen and I press play. “Hello Miguel, if you’re watching this then I am dead. I’m sure you’re happy about that. But I just want to let you know, you can have your little Tommie, but I get to have your future. I won’t give away all my secrets. Some of them get to stay with me in the grave. But I know how much you find anomalies such a nuisance. So, enjoy this one. I’m sure you’re going to love it to pieces. Oh and tell Tommie I hope she falls and breaks her n-” I stopped the video and breathe carefully. “Lyla, scan for any anomalies.” I command. I wait for five minutes and she lets me no that there are no anomalies present in this universe.
“Vete a la mierda Dana….”
Back in the present I was waiting for at least six minutes for Lyla to give me an answer. She came back and she looked a bit worried. “What?” I snap at her. “Okay, don’t get mad at me I’m just the messenger. Alright well I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?”
“The bad news.” You tell her. She gives a nod. “Well I scanned all of the universes and…there isn’t a single Charlie O’Hara present. From the scans Charlie…she’s going to cause a greater anomaly in eighteen years.” There’s no way my own child can’t an anomaly.
“And what was the good news?” I ask her. “You’re a dad to two healthy children.” I grit my teeth and I walk back down the hall.
If Dana had planned this whole thing then not only was she a mastermind but she was also vile for this.
As I reach for the doorknob I freeze. Because I remember something. In every universe I met Tommie’s parents except this one, which caused our daughter to be born. That event caused this, which makes me wonder what else is hidden in the cracks of the universe?
I walk over to my sleeping wife and I kiss her head. She stirs in her sleep a little and I hear one of the twins let out a little cry. On instinct, I go to my kids and I look down to see Xavier was peacefully sleeping. But Charlie was being fussy.
Tommie had managed to make some bottles for them so I grab one and I pick her up carefully. “It’s okay mija, daddy’s got you.” I give her, her bottle and she drinks. Her little hand wraps around my finger and as I look down at her I see her left eye turn blood shot red. I feel the spider connection and I shiver. This little girl is going to cause a greater anomaly?
“That’s going to be a problem…” I say as I watch my daughter's left eye turn to a dull glowing red…
Previously
Ahhh I can finally post these!! I made spidersona’s of the twins! I was inspired by Miguel's suits, Xavier took his colors from Miguel's updated suit and Charlie took her colors from Miguel's old suit. Both of the twins love their dad but clearly Charlie and Miguel bump heads...a lot.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
149 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Oral sex, rough sex, fang play, claws kink, size kink, sex in Spider-Man Suit, back door eating. This is my longest chapter but I hope you guys enjoy!
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 12- Pumpkin Pie Is Best Served Cold (Pt1)
“Why are we up this early?” Erica asks as she slows down. You stop and cross your arms over your chest. “You dragged me out of my warm bed, out of my warm pajamas and out of our warm apartment, and you’re asking why we’re up early. Girl go to he-“
You both jump when you see something swing by you. You realize who it was and hide your smile. “You think he ever goes to sleep? Spider-Man I mean.” Erica asks as she sits down on a bench.
“Yeah, I mean I’m sure he does. Plus he’s got family…I assume.” You say as you take a seat beside her. “You know, I think he’s a cool guy. Dennis is a huge fan. On our second date he spilled the beans on having a small Spider-Man action figure collection.”
“I gotta tell Miguel.” You say making Erica give you a funny look. “Oh because Miguel is a huge fan too, I was saying I gotta tell him so him and Dennis can hang out more.” You lie. Erica agrees and leans back. “T?”
“Yeah?” You look over at your friend and she was just staring at the morning sky for a moment. “I feel like such a terrible friend for not asking this for a few months but how have you been?” That question sort of caught you off guard.
“I’ve been good.” She looks at you and shakes her head. “I know you T. We grew up on the block together. So stop lying. It’s me.” It was your turn to look at the sky.
“I’ve been, getting better. From the attack from a while back, to the nightmares and shit the old wounds from my parents. It’s been chipping away at my mind, E.” She nudges you with her shoulder. “You know I’ll listen to you, for free. At least this time, next time I gotta charge you.” She jokes. You smile and lean your head on her shoulder. “You know you’re my best friend, you’re practically my sister.”
Erica gives you a side hug. “I keep telling you we might have been separated at birth. Watch I bet you, our real parents are out there in the multiverse looking for us.” You sit up and give a slight frown. “E, that’s oddly specific.” She just shrugs. “Yeah but now we wasted enough time to get our black cracks back to the apartment and eat. I hope you’re cooking.” Erica asks as she helps you up off of the bench.
“Girl I cooked last time it’s your turn.” She sucks her teeth. “I did cook, what do you mean?” You scoff at her comment. “You cooked last month, so now it’s your turn, hurry up now woman I’m starving my stomach is touching my back.” You flick her ear and take off running as you feel her running after you. “Tommie Valentine! You heifer I’m gonna drop kick you across Nueva York for that!”
••••
“If I lie about not having something to wear then maybe I don’t have to go…man Mr Stark would probably tell me to show up in a trash bag just to show my face.” You say as you pull up the weeds in the garden.
“Baby cakes what are you mumbling about?” You turn to your grandmother and sigh. “I’m just talking to myself. I just…I really don’t want to go to that dinner in two days.” You groan as you sit in the dirt. “Is this that same dinner that that no good girl invited you to?” You nod.
“Oh you have to go to that. And before you whine and ask why. I want you to go there with your shoulders rolled back, your head held high and let that little uppity heifer know who you are. If there is one thing I know about this family, we don’t back down. We don’t cower. We stand and we make our enemies shiver. Now I know Miguel is going with you, right?”
“Yes ma’am. I guess I can show off a little. Let Dana know that he’s with me.” Your grandmother raises a brow at you and nods. “I guess I can finally tell you this little story. Come on and scoot your tush.” You move over a bit and your grandmother sits down beside you.
“Now, when I was about sixteen I had met your grandfather. He was sweet to a lot of the girls in the neighborhood, which didn’t bother me because we weren’t together. But when he did start to court me, I had gotten word that he was talking to this other girl. Her name was Rebecca Goldstein. Boy that girl was a mean as a rattle snake. Tell you the truth I don’t know why that man even dated that little snake. Anyways, it was the word around town how she wanted him to dump me so she could be with him.”
“What did you do?” You ask as you lean your hands on your thighs. She smiled at you. “I told him that if he wanted to be with that girl he could go. I wasn’t going to be in competition for someone I’m getting to know. I have other suitors. That last part was true, I had six other boys waiting for their turn to talk to me. And your grandfather, he hated the thought that he had boys wanting me so he waited until after school, and stood in the middle of Wally Banks Field and told Rebecca off. He thought that was it but that, excuse my language baby cakes, bitch decided she wanted to make my life miserable. Well she had something else coming when she decided to push me down some stairs at school. I turn around and I punched her right in her left green eye. I had a daddy, who didn’t play about his kids. So he taught us all how to fight. Anyways Rebecca never bothered me again.”
“Should I hit Dana?” You ask hoping secretly that she’ll say yes. “No, baby cakes. Don’t hit her, unless she puts her hands on you first then you lay her little crack out on that waxed floor. But what I’m saying is, let her see what real class is. Because from what you told me she sounds like she doesn’t have a lick of it.”
“I will, grandma. I will. Well do you think this weekend you’ll be ready to meet Miguel’s mom?” You ask as you help your grandmother up out of the dirt. “Of course, I’ve spoken to her on the phone and she seems like such a sweet woman. Now make sure Miguel brings her those strawberries in the fridge. I gave her a nice batch.”
“I will, promise…and grandma?” You ask as you dust off your overalls. “Yes baby?” You look down at your sneakers and then back up at her. “Can you teach me that punch you landed on Rebecca Goldstein?” You made your grandmother burst out in laughter. “Yes I’ll teach you just incase you need to use it. Now when you make that fist don’t cup your thumb….”
•••
You were in your car about to drive home when you got a call from Miguel. You press the answer button and greet him. “Hey baby, how are you?”
“Estoy bien, mi amor. Cómo estás?” He replies.
“I’m good, I’m just leaving my grandparents house, I have the strawberries for your mom. My grandmother said to remind you to bring them to her.”
“I will, amor. I will. I just wanted to ask you something important.” You sit up in your seat. “Sure, what’s your question?” You didn’t know what to expect but you were prepared.
“Well it’s nothing too crazy, but would you like to go out with me tonight? I know you’ve been busy at work and I’ve been busy in the lab as well as doing the Spider-Man thing so we haven’t spent much time together other than sleeping.” You smile at his question. “Why yes Miguel, I would love to go out with you tonight. Should I wear something special?”
“How about you wear that dress you wore for your vacation? I’ll wear a dashing suit and we can go to this quiet restaurant, I booked it just for us tonight.”
“Well that settles it, yes I will go out with you tonight and I’ll wear that gorgeous dress. I will admit it’s been a while since you’ve worn a suit…makes me want to play your naughty secretary.” You tease. “Amor, if you keep talking like that I might just fulfill your wishes for that request.”
“Oh really? Well then we will be taking dessert home, after dinner.”
“Mi corazón, let’s get off the phone before I find you and do some ungodly things to you in that car. Now I’ll see you tonight. I’ll pick you up from your apartment at 7:30 and we will go to the restaurant right after.”
“I can’t wait. Alright I need to drive so I’ll see you soon, I love you.” He tells you he loves you back and you both hang up.
As you drive your car, you smile to yourself because you feel blessed to have the life you have. Sure it wasn’t perfect but it was good. You had amazing friends, you had your grandparents in your life and you had Miguel.
You drive for a little and soon you see the ice cream parlor on the side. You decide to stop and grab some ice cream for the apartment. When you make it inside you see Mary-Anne. “Hi Tommie, what can I get for you?”
“I’m going to take a half a quart home, I’ll do chocolate Carmen swirl for the first half and for the second I’ll do strawberry cluster crunch.”
“I’ll get that ready for you. So how have your grandparents been?” She asks as she gets the container ready. “They’ve been good. They have an anniversary coming up soon. So I’ll be sure to get them a cake from here.”
“Oh that’s nice. I’ll make sure to make it special. You know the funny thing is I was just talking to my husband the other day and he had mentioned how your family has always supported our business. I remember when your grandparents use to bring your dad and how your parents use to bring you. I wouldn’t be surprised if in a few years you brought your kids here too.”
“Honestly I can see that. When Miguel and I have our kids, I want them to have their first sugar cone here like I did.”
“Oh dear I remember that. You were this little chubby thing just making a whole mess at the table and your parents were rushing to get napkins because you got the ice cream all over the place.” You smile at that and look up. “Can you add a malt shake too? I want to make a small stop before I get home.”
“Sure thing. I’ll even put the extra malt on the side for you with a spoon.” You tell her thank you and you look out the glass window.
Nueva York was and is a beautiful place. You pretty much had no desire to move from this place because it was home. Yes it had is ups and downs but hell it was home.
When your order was all set you pay and you get your stuff. As you secure your items, you drink the malt shake and give a sad smile. “Two more stops.”
You had parked your car and grabbed the flowers from your front seat. As you walk down to your parents plots you inhale the scent of the flowers. They were a mixed assortment, of roses, daises, and other floral flowers. As soon as you see their headstone you kneel down and place the flowers down.
“Hi mom, hi dad. I know I haven’t came to visit in a while. But I have so much to tell you. Hmm where can I begin? Well I am still working for Mr Stark but he’s nicer these days. I think it’s because he goes to see his wife more often. I still have all of my friends. I remember what you told me mom, you said that I didn’t have to be friends with everyone just get a small group of friends and make sure to keep them close. Oh! Grandma’s garden is doing great. We just planted melon so those should be sprouting in a few weeks. I had an accident but I’m okay. Physically anyways. Mentally I’m a bit of a mess. But I’m going to therapy again so it’s helping. My last session basically was an eye opener that I need to let myself be happy with whatever outcome comes my way. And that I’m not going to do things perfectly every time. That session also reminded me how much I missed you. And I do, everyday. But when I find myself being sad I remind myself that you’re with me in little ways. Like when I see butterflies I know you’re there mom. And when I see owls I know you’re close by dad. There’s that…well actually, I think the biggest news I have to tell you is I met someone. His name is Miguel O’Hara. You two would’ve loved him, not because he’s smart but he treats me amazingly. He…he is so sweet to me and he’s patient. He’s strong and…I look up to him. Because he is just, incredible. Someday I’ll tell him, but for now I’ll just watch and see how he handles a situation. Hopefully I can bring him here to meet you two. The funny thing mom and dad is I know he won’t think this is strange. I know he’ll be polite and talk to you like I’m talking to you right now. He’s sweet that way. Honestly I can’t wait for that man to ask me to be his wife. I don’t think I’ll let him finish the sentence before I say yes…” You smile at that and wipe a tear away.
“Mom, dad? Um…I know you two were into science and all, and I know I should think logically but I think…I think a part of me is missing. Like I feel like I had a life before this one. And it was just snatched away from me. I could just be talking but I still feel it in my heart.” You glance at the headstone and let another tear fall. “Well I should get going, I have ice cream in the car and I don’t want it to melt. I love you and I’ll see you soon.” You press your fingers to your lips and press them to the headstone, telling your parents goodbye and you stand up.
It felt good coming to their grave. And from how clean it looked you can tell that your grandparents definitely came by not too long ago and cleaned up. You walk back to your car and when you get inside you sit there for a moment. Soaking in silence and you lean your head against the steering wheel and you let out a small cry.
Not because you’re sad, but because you’re finally feeling somewhat better after all these years. The only puzzle piece you’re working on is why do you feel like a part of you is missing, or a memory?
••••
You were dressed in the beautiful red dress you had once wore before. You had golden heels and jewelry to match. As you look at yourself in the mirror you can’t help but to spray a bit of perfume between your breasts and put a little on your ankles. You knew what would happen after dinner so might as well be prepared.
As you gather your long curls you decide to style it with a scarf. You pull it high and tie it with a black hair tie, and then you take your scarf and you wrap it around your curly makeshift bun, letting some of your curls out and tucking some under. Once it’s tied you nod in approval.
“Damn, you look good.” You smirk at yourself as you turn and look back at your plumb bottom. “This man probably won’t be able to keep his hands off of me, and I’m here for it.” You chuckle to yourself and you walk out of the bathroom.
You get whistled from Erica from the couch and Milo walks over wrapping his tail around your leg. “Miguel gonna be eating tonight and I’m not talking about food.” Erica jokes as she looks at you.
���Honestly, I hope so. And if I don’t come home right away you know why.” You tell her as you scoop Milo up and pass him back to Erica. She makes a face. “You little nasty heifer….lemme not talk, Dennis was pounding my walls loose during my break.” You both laugh at that and you grab your purse as you heard knocking.
“Be right there!” You call out as you grab your keys. When you open the door your heart was pounding hard in your chest.
Miguel looked suave in his suit. It was black on black with a velvet red tie. He seems to stop and stare at you as well. “Hola mi amor.” He takes your hand and he kisses it which makes you weak in the knees.
You guys have been in a relationship for over nine months and yet this man still makes it feel like the first time. “Te ves muy guapo, Miguel.” You tell him as you kiss his cheek. “Amor, your Spanish has gotten better. Oh hello Erica, hello Milo.” You turn and see Erica and Milo looking at the two of you.
“Hi Miguel. Now you make sure you bring Tommie back home, don’t try any funny stuff. And her curfew is at midnight. If she’s not back by then I’m calling the cops. And Milo is my witness. Right Milo?” The little traitor actually meowed on cue too.
“Get! Go get out of my face. Come on Miguel.” You close the door on them and Miguel was laughing at the interaction. “What can I say, she’s my bodyguard. And Milo too.”
“Are you ready, gorgeous?” Miguel offers his arm to you and you take it. “I’m ready.”
Once you two are outside, and in the car, he takes your hand and he drives. “How was your day, amor?” Miguel takes a left turn and you look at him for a second.
“It was good. I helped with my grandma’s garden. My grandpa said for you to come over for his football party next Sunday. And after I grabbed some ice cream and visited my parents graves. It was nice.”
“Parece que tuviste un buen día. Estoy feliz, mi amor.” He takes a left turn and you squeeze his hand. “Yeah, and I was thinking about something about you coming with me next time I go to visit them. My parents I mean. Then again you probably think that’s stup-”
“It’s not. They are special to you which means they are special to me. Yes I will come with you next time. I’ll bring flowers.” Right in that moment, when Miguel looked at you as he stopped at the red light you knew.
You knew what life would be like with him, and you couldn’t wait for the day to say I do. You lean over and you place your hand on his cheek then kiss him. He returned the kiss and you make sure you get your lipstick off of his lips.
“Sorry about that, I couldn’t help myself.” You apologized. “Don’t be, amor. If I didn’t make these reservations I’d take you somewhere more private.” You roll your eyes but smile. “Drive the car, Miguel.”
“As you wish, mi princesa.” He drives as the light turns green and you two sit there in peaceful silence all the way to the restaurant.
When you arrive Miguel holds the passenger door open for you and he holds out his hand. You take it and as you get out of the car you look at the restaurant and it looks familiar.
“Have we been here before?” You ask as he leads you to the front entrance. “No, amor unless you’ve been here with someone else.” You shake your head. “No, never. This place just looks so familiar.” As you two walk inside you smell the food and your stomach gives away at hunger and growls. You clear your throat to make sure no one heard that but from Miguel’s smirk, you’re sure he did.
“Hello Mr O’Hara. Please this way.” An older gentleman says escorting the both of you to your table. You follow and as you do you look at the decor. It gave off a vibe similar to the places Miguel had taken you when you two went to that island for vacation.
As you two were seated you the older gentleman lets you two look over the menu and he left shortly after. “Miguel, how did you find this place?”
“Well, amor. I remember you telling me how much you enjoyed the food during our vacation so I made some calls and I found this place. The owner here is from that island. And I figured you’d want a piece of vacation here until we can go back.”
This man is perfect, he simply puts every other man you’ve ever dated to shame.
“Miguel….” You feel tears falling threatening to fall and Miguel moves around the table and kisses you. “Perdoname mi Amor. No quise hacerte llorar.” He says as he kisses your tears away. “It’s not tears of sadness. I’m happy. No one has ever done that for me. I’m just…baby I’m so happy.” You smile at him and he flicks your tears away and kisses you once more.
“You deserve all of this, amor. Every bit of happiness you deserve.” Miguel goes to sit down but he stops while looking at his watch.
“Amor, I will be right back, I promise.” You nod and as he walks past, you sit there still happy. You know what he has to do in the night time, and you understood.
“Amor?” You turn and Miguel was on one knee. Your heart skipped several beats. “You didn’t think I’d leave you like that did you?” He asks with a sparkle in his hazel eyes. Your throat was dry so all you could do was shrug and a laugh escaped your lips.
“Tommie Valentine, I knew the very moment I saw you in that hallway talking to your roommate. I knew when you smiled at me whenever I walked past, I knew the very moment when your water bottle had rolled in front of me that I wanted you to be my wife. I love hearing your voice. I love seeing you smile. I even love when you’re angry with me because I know you care. When I wake up besides you in the morning I fall in love with you all over again because you…you are my heart in human form. I want to have children with you, grow old with you and watch our grandchildren while we sit back and continue to love each other. There is no other woman I want in my life as my partner but you. So if you’ll do me the honors of becoming Mrs. Tommie O’Hara.”
Miguel takes out a small box and when he opens it you see a ring with a red diamond in the center.
God you hated that you were full of tears tonight because you were crying again. “Y-yes. Miguel I will marry you.” He slides the ring on your finger and the staff around you claps and congratulates the two of you. He stands up as well as you and you two embrace.
You kiss him all over his face and hug him tight. “Thank god I’m wearing waterproof mascara.” You say with a laugh as you wipe your tears. “I’m just happy they’re tears of joy. Wait they are tears of joy right amor?” You give a playful roll of your eyes at him.
“Yes, baby. Now let me just go freshen up a bit.” You ask where the bathroom is and you quickly go inside.
After you freshen up you wash your hands and you look at the ring. It perfectly sat on your finger as if it belonged there. “Tommie O’Hara…” You whisper to yourself as a smile crawled across your face.
You hear a gentle knock and you knew who it was. You open the bathroom door and Miguel steps in. “Are you okay, amor?”
“I’m fine, just still feeling the shock of all of this…are you sure you want me to be your wife?” You ask just to be sure. He pulls you in close and kisses you passionately, causing the air in your lungs to cluster. “Yes, I do.” He says as he kisses your bottom lip and you remember to breathe. “You, you smell really good.” You comment as you wrap your arms around him.
“No, that’s you.” He leans down and he inhaled your scent, letting a soft moan escape. “You know what that perfume does to me, mi corazón.” He says as he trails a finger between your breasts. You bite your bottom lip and flutter your lashes at him. “Why what ever do you mean, Mr O’Hara?”
He doesn’t crack a smile he simply lifts you up and places you on the sink. He then places his hands on the side of your thighs and leans in. “Sabes exactamente lo que quiero decir, Tommie.” He leans in again, his nose brushing against your pulse and he moans. “Coconut milk and amber. You know that scent is my favorite. You little tease.” Without looking away he uses his web to make the door stick so no one would walk in.
“You know I really like your nose.” You tell him as you bump yours against his. He gives a slight laugh and he tips your chin up. “I bet you like it for more that what you see.” He says as he parts your legs and steps further. You nod pulling him down by his red velvet tie. “I’m not wearing anything under this.” His eyes roll Hazel and when they settle they were red.
“I was going to wait until we left for dessert, but I have a sweet tooth right now.” Miguel hikes up your dress and he gets on his knees.
You giggle as you spread your legs wide for him and your run your fingers through his black hair. With his ring finger and middle finger he slides them inside of you and he gently suck’s your clit. Causing your head to rest on the mirror behind you.
“Mr O’Hara, if we stay in here too long we could get in t…trouble.” You whimper out as he shakes his head and does a come here motion inside of you. He replies with a moan and you move your hips a little feeling good.
He gives a nice suck to your clit and he lets his spit cover your lips as he further wets his fingers with your cunt. “Oh shit.” You moan as you part your legs wider. Miguel takes his free hand and he places your leg on his shoulder, making his tongue replace his fingers and his nose grinds against your clit.
“Shit, just like that, Miguel. Just like that, make me come. I want to come for you.” You moan as he continue to penetrate you with his tongue. Your instincts kicks in and your grab his head and start fucking his face.
You didn’t want him to stop, hell you didn’t even care of anyone had managed to open the door and walk in on your two. You just want this man, your future husband to make you come. He looks up at you and when his eyes fluttered shut as he used his spit to against your clit you gripped his hair and you smothered him with your cunt.
You bite your lip and grunt out a few swear words as you come on his pretty lips. When he finally was allowed some air, he had smoothed his hair back and he licked his wet lips.
“God I can’t believe I get to eat this sweet pussy for the rest of my life.” He gets up off of his knees and you see him unbuckling his belt.
You help him with his pants and boxers and he bites his tie as he slides inside of you. “Haré esto rápido, mi amor.” Miguel says with the tie still in his mouth.
He pins your legs up as he gets in deep and you bite your lip to keep quiet. You reach behind him and grab his ass and you pull him deeper. The both of you still for a second but when you release your bottom lip from your teeth he starts to move quickly.
The way his dick would fill you up and make your body tingle was heaven. You couldn’t wait to leave out of this restaurant so you two could fuck each other brains out over and over again.
He spits his tie out of his mouth and he leans in kissing your neck. His lips then brush against your ear, making you want to make a mess all over his dick and legs. However what he said next, sure enough caused a waterfall on that sink.
“I don’t get to fuck my pretty girl anymore. No I get to fuck my pretty wife. I get to fuck my pretty wife while she squeezes her pretty pussy all over her husbands dick.” You let out a groan and he places a hand over your mouth as he goes faster, making your head bump the mirror.
“I’m gonna make my pretty wife come so much tonight I want the sheets soaked. Shit I want the neighbors jealous hearing us. Quieres eso mi amor? Quieres que los vecinos estén celosos de nosotros?” You nod as you be pounds you faster causing the sink to rock.
He places his thumb against your clit and without another word from him you feel yourself coming. You bite down on his hand to keep from screaming in pleasure and you feel his movements get sloppy and when he comes inside of you you grab his ass to make sure not a single drop is spilled out.
When you two finally relax, he slides out of you and he kisses you. “Mmm, princesa. You have no idea what you do to me. Damn.” Miguel helps you off of the sink and as you go to clean up he stops you. “Oh no, amor. I want what I put inside of you to drip out while we have dinner. And when we’re done I’m going to take you to a hotel and I’m going to keep fucking you until you want me to stop.” He says as he whispers in your ear. You smirk at him and nod. “Alright Mr O’Hara. Anything you say.” You walk to the door and he snaps his webs off and opens the door for you. “After you, Mrs O’Hara…”
••••
The next morning you had used your wobbly legs and went to the bathroom. After your long night you had plenty of hickies and bruises on your skin. But they were worth it. After you use the bathroom you peek out into the room and see Miguel was sleeping soundly.
You tip toe past him and grab your phone. It was a little after after six am but you couldn’t hold in the news as you did a group video chat.
Erica, Monica and Jerry all picked up. Grumpy and tired but you didn’t care. “Girl you better be dying, calling us at the ass crack of dawn.” Monica said as she laid back down.
“I don’t even think the lord is awake listening to prayers right now.” Erica comments as she yawns. “It’s not like the lord listens to you anyways E.” Jerry says as he fixes his bonnet. “Bitc-”
You interrupt by showing them your ring and they all gasp, fully awake. “Oh my god!!”
“Girl! Are you for real?! Tell me you’re for real!”
“Please make sure your wedding is gonna have an open bar because we have to turn up!”
All of your friends were excited as you smile.
“We’re setting the date for next year, I want to plan it in Black Coast Island. I want everyone to come and I know this isn’t traditional, but can you guys be my bridesmaids Jerry you’d be my groomsman.”
They all say yes without hesitation. “Girl
I gotta make sure my stuff if packed I’ll call y’all later.” Monica gets up saying turning on her light.
“Girl the wedding ain’t until next year.” Eric’s tells her. “Okay? I like to be early now see you all later.” She hangs up with hangs up the entire call and you laugh sending them a talk to you later text.
After you finish cleaning up you step out of the bathroom only to see Miguel standing there with his hands above the door frame.
This man, this fine ass man is really going to be your husband next year? Jesus!
“Good morning, princesa.” Miguel says as he cups your face and kisses your lips. “Mmm,
Good morning, handsome.” He leans you against the wall, biting your lip and resting his head against yours.
“Baby, I need to get ready for work. I’m going in later.” Miguel shakes his head and engulfs you in his arms. “Call out, amor. I want to spoil you today.” He says as he pouts. “Don’t do that, you know I’m weak when you do that.”
“Please? For me, mi corazón?” He begs. You almost crack, but you buried your face in his and shake your head. “I have to go, it’s going to be busy because of the dinner tomorrow.” You look up and Miguel was still pouting.
“Okay, but I have you for another two more hours let’s go back to sleep.” You shake you head. “No, because three hours ago you said that and I wound up with my legs behind my head.” Miguel bites his bottom lip smiling.
“I didn’t know you were that flexible, amor. We should try that position more often.” He goes to pick you up but you deadweight yourself and step back. “Come on, let’s get ready, I know you have work today too.” You pat his chest and he huffs.
“Fine, me prepararé ahora.” You get on tippy toe and kiss his cheek. “If it helps you can pick me up after work.” Miguel’s eyes lights up after that suggestion. “Sí! Eso será perfecto! I’m going to take you somewhere special. And don’t ask where it’s a surprise.” You smile up at him and nod. “I wasn’t going to ask, now where did you put my dress?” You ask standing there in his shirt. “If I get it for you, can I get fifteen minutes?”
“Miguel! You know you don’t do anything in fifteen minutes.” You tell him. “This will be fifteen minutes, I promise.” You sigh but tell him yes. He points up and your dress was on the ceiling hanging by his web. “You really let those webs do their own thing.” You comment as he takes it down for you. “I know, and now…” Miguel hands you the dress and he holds you close. You expect him to try something but he doesn’t. He just holds you close and rests his chin on the top of your head.
“I love you so much. So so much. You really are the best thing that’s happened to me, Tommie.” He says as he hums a familiar tune. “I love you too, Miguel.” You say as you smile and hold him tight.
If there was one thing Miguel knew, he knew how to show you he loved you even with a fifteen minute hug….
••••
“Mr Stark your wife is on the line.” You tell your boss and he quickly picks up the phone. Smiling like a child. “Hi…” He breathes out his greeting and you take that moment to leave his office before he tries to pile on more paper work in the last hour.
As you walk past you see Gregory and stop. “Gregory I’m going to head out for a quick bite, did you want anything?” He just gives you a polite smile and shakes his head. “No thank you, Miss Valentine. My wife is bringing me lunch today.”
“Oh, well I hope you enjoy your lunch. And please tell your wife I said hello.”
“I sure will. And congratulations.” You pause and Gregory points to your hand. “Oh, yes my fiancé proposed last night. And thank you so much.”
“Well I’ll let you go so you can get your food, do bring a jacket it’s a bit cold today.” You thank him for his suggestion and you go to your office and grab your light jacket.
Once outside you slip on your jacket and head to the cafe across the street. You’re thinking about getting a chocolate croissant and a Carmel matcha with extra cold foam.
As you walk someone collides into you. “Oh I’m so sorry.” You know the voice and you give her a fake smile, ignoring her apology. “Dana, what brings you here?”
“I’m just here because my father sent me in to make sure you and your boss will be coming tomorrow.”
Hmm that could’ve been an email or phone call? What is her game?
“Really? You came all this way?” You ask. “Well that and I wanted to get some shopping down in Boho. This one place Rino’s shoes company has the best shoes. You must come.” She reaches for you but you move out of her reach.
“I must decline, I’m just grabbing some food and then I’ll be heading back to work. And I as well as my boss will be showing up at the charity event.” You say being civil.
Why does she keep trying to take you places?
You wonder as you look at her body language. She looks annoyed?
“I’m sure your boss will be bringing his wife. Will you be bringing your boyfriend?” She said boyfriend as if it was an insult. “Actually I’ll be bringing my fiancé.” You flash her your ring and you see her eye twitch.
Good.
“Oh, congratulations. You lucky lucky girl.” She says through clenched teeth. You know this news is eating her up inside. “Well, I must go. Got stores to shop, money to spend. See you tomorrow, Tommie.” She turns on her heels and you smirk knowing you pissed her off with your ring.
On second thought you were going to get a Mediterranean club sandwich too with your meal. You stroll inside of the cafe ready to eat like a brand new woman.
When your day was finally done and you get reminded about the charity event dinner yet again, you wait outside for Miguel. “I wonder where he’s taking me?” You ask yourself as you check your phone.
Come to the alley way, amor.
You look down the alley and then back at the text.
Miguel, I’m staying right here, it’s dark and scary down there.
He replies back almost instantly.
Amor the only scary thing in this alley way is me. Come please.
You huff and slide your phone back into your pocket and you start walking down the alley way.
“Miguel?” You call out as you keep walking. “Miguel, if I get kidnapped I’m blaming you.” You say out loud. “I would never let that happen to you, amor.” You turn and Miguel was in his spider suit hanging upside down. You decide to be a little funny.
“Excuse me Mr Spider-Man sir but I’m looking for my fiancé. He’s suppose to be here but all I see is you.” Miguel lands in front of you and you can’t help but feel a smile playing across your face. “Is that so? Well your fiancé told me to come in his place. He figured you needed a better bodyguard.”
“I don’t know, Mr Spider-Man. My fiancé is a big guy I feel like he could beat you up.” Miguel scoffs and backs you up against the building wall. “Let him try.” He leans in and his mask only moves away from his lips. “Como estuvo tu dia hermosa?”
You lean up and pull him down to kiss him but stop just enough for an inch to be between your lips. “My day was good, how was yours?” You don’t mention Dana because this was a moment between the two of you. And you knew mentioning her would ruin the mood. “Fue genial porque me desperté siendo el prometido de alguien.” He gives you a kiss and wraps his arms around you. “Mmm, hold on tight and close your eyes.” You do as you’re told and you hear Thwip sound as your feet leave the ground. You hold onto Miguel for dear life.
You don’t know how long he was web slinging but you were grateful to finally land. “Sit right here and then open your eyes, amor.” You listen and after you sit down you open your eyes.
You were on a roof top that was overseeing all of Nueva York. You gasp as Miguel sits down next to you. “Do you like it?” Miguel asks as his mask leaves his face. “I love it, I absolutely love it. How often do you come here?” You ask as you look over at him.
He was staring off into the distance and he nods. “I came here when I first became Spider-Man. At first it was just to watch over the city. But now I like to come here and think…it’s funny I came here the day I saw you. I was up here for five hours trying to think of what I could say to you.”
“You were that nervous?” You ask crossing your legs. “Amor, you might not see yourself this way but you make me nervous. You are and still the most breathtaking woman I’ve ever laid my eyes on. So yes, I was that nervous.” He gives a chuckle and you look at him. “You know, when we first spoke I thought you didn’t like me. I guess it was the way you spoke to me.”
“Yeah, I was nervous. You looked really pretty in that skirt and blazer. I…kind of followed you that day. Just to make sure you made it to work safely.”
“Hmm I was wondering how you just ended up coming to the cafe when I was there. But I’m glad you did. I’m glad you picked up my water bottle and and I’m glad you showed up at the club that night because now look at us? We’re getting married next year.” You lean your head on Miguel’s broad shoulder and he kisses four head. “Baby, I know I asked you for a promise. But I have one more, if that’s okay.”
“I’m sure you’ll ask me more promises, amor. But yes, what is the promise?” You find his hand and hold it. You feel the calluses on his hands and smile. “When we have kids, and if either of them have your gift, please make sure you take them under your wing and train them. Make sure they know the ropes and…well I just hope when we become parents they think we’re cool. I hope they think I’m cool.” Miguel squeezes your hand and he gets on top of you. “I think you’re cool.”
You giggle and wrap your arms around him. “Well I think you’re the coolest, Mr O’Hara.” You tell him as you look up into his pretty eyes. “Miguel, you really are a beautiful man.” You touch his face and the two of you end up kissing.
Once the kissing session was over, Miguel was breathing heavy. “You know…” You sit up a little and shake your head. “Miguel how is it that a few hours ago, you and I were having the most unholy sex and now you’re up for it again?”
“I can’t help that you bring this out of me. But I’ll behave for you.” He nudges his nose against yours and you sigh, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I think you’re addicted to me.”
“No no soy, Tommie.” He says as he settles between your legs. “Yes you are, Miguel. And that’s okay. But just know there isn’t an AA meeting on quitting me.”
“Let’s say I am addicted to you, why would I want to quit you?” You shrug and trail a finger down his chest. “You know I don’t think we’ve ever done it with you in the suit and mask.” You say thinking about it. “Sounds like someone is addicted to me.”
“I am, I am addicted to you. But there’s more.
I’m addicted to your touch, your scent, your taste.” Your hand goes down and you touch his bulge. “Fine, I am addicted to you. But if we’re going to do this in the suit then we’re going to pull out all the stops.”
Miguel sits up he makes a large and intricate web pattern in the corner of the roof top. He helps you up and he web slings to the center of the web pattern. You sit there and he puts his mask back on.
“This design is cute.” You comment as you move to look at the center. He webs up and hangs upside down. “I don’t know what it is, but having you in my web is just, tan sexy para mí.” You get on your knees and touch the bottom half of his mask.
“I want to try something.” You tell Miguel as you lean in. Miguel moves the bottom half of his mask so his lips were exposed. You kiss him and he returns the kiss. You moan a bit as Miguel lets his tongue in. When you end the kiss you smile greatly. “Always wanted to do that.” You comment as you stare at his plump lips.
“Glad that I could do that for you, amor. But now I want to do something. Just sit still.” Miguel takes his mask off and he webs your jacket away and he then webs away your blouse.
You cup yourself and give Miguel a look. “It is a little chilly up here you know.” Miguel smiles as he lands beside you. “Oh I can tell you’re cold.” He says staring at your chest.
Your teeth chatters a bit and he moves in close to you. “Mi pobre bebé. Te ves frío. Aquí déjame calentarte. You just get so cold easily.” Miguel gets on top of you making you lay back. “You just love keeping me warm, huh?” You unclasp your bra and ask him if he could web it for you and he does making sure all of your things were webbed together.
“You are a masterpiece, princesa.” Miguel slides his hand into your pants and panties. You play with your breasts a little as he rubs your clit. You give a breathy moan as you pinch your nipples.
“Dejame ayudarte con eso.” Miguel moves your left hand and he sucks that breast.
“Just like at the camp…you were cold, amor. This time I’m going to make you sweat.” He pulls your pants and panties off of you and he takes off his suit.
He continues to play with you which gives you an idea. With your free hand you reach down and grip him. He thrusts in your hand as you open your legs and feel him move the hood of your clit back and teases just the head. You release your other breast and you move Miguel so his back was against the web.
You stroke him with both of your hands and Miguel continues to reach for you but you move and focus on him. You lean down and you take him in your mouth, causing him grip the back of your neck and guides your head quickly.
You loved it when he was a little rough during sex, and to know now that you’re going to have this all the time, made you dripping wet.
You let him fuck your face as you relax your throat so you don’t gag. You hear Miguel’s light whimpers and you make sure your mouth was at the base. “S…stop, amor.” He begs you. You release him from your mouth and you mount him.
“What’s wrong, baby? I thought you were going to make me sweat?” You make sure your pussy was against the head of his dick and you slide up the length as he holds your hips. His eyes were low as if he were high on something.
Then again he was high off of you. You go to slide him inside but move and you stroke him with just your wet lips. Miguel’s head rolls back and he grips your hips with his nails.
“No juegues conmigo niña. Get on this dick and ride me.” Miguel says as he moves you forward. The command in his voice made you almost come right then and there.
He slips in easily and you placed your hands on his chest, keeping yourself upright and you move your hips with his help. Miguel’s hands slowly moves to your ass and he stares at you, like he’s about to go crazy.
But he’s calm, which makes your heart rate rise. He slaps your ass a little which makes you shiver as you move your hips and lean down to kiss him. He stops you however and smirks. “Now I’m going to make you sweat.” He webs your hands above you and he moves your ass faster as he thrusts up.
His eyes rolls back as you tug at the webbing because you wanted to touch Miguel. You needed to touch him while he fucked you like this.
“Te haré sudar, mi amor. Te haré sudar.” He says as he grips your hips tighter. You know you’re going to be bruised and sore after this. Miguel was staring up at you and you let out a moaning request for him to cut the webs.
“No.” Was all he said as he reaches down and rubs you. “Ahora ven por mí.” He tells you which causes you to bite your bottom lip and make a huge mess on his dick and pelvis.
He leans up and he kisses your neck. “Mmm, no you’re not sweating enough for me, amor.” He moves you up he gets behind you. “Mi-baby what are you doing?” You ask feeling a bit weak.
“Oh I’ve worked up quite the appetite so I’m going to feast on this back here.” He parts your ass and you feel his tongue.
Fuck this felt sinful. The way this man could tongue both of your holes, made you want to speak in tongues.
You feel him make your back arch and your body clenched up tight as you try to yank that webbing off of your hands.
His tongue was doing wonders in your ass and against your lips. “Miguel….Miguel baby, I’m gonna come again. I’m gonna come.” You moan out as he licks deeper. He moans as he shakes his head and you just whimper as your come drip down your leg.
Miguel places his chin against your shoulder and he bites your ear. “My pretty little soon to be wife, seems sweaty. But maybe I should try one more thing.”
You were tired but this man made you want more, all because you are addicted to him. He turns your face to him and he kisses you, you taste yourself on his tongue and that gets you moaning. As he goes to touch your cunt you jerk because it’s tender and sensitive.
“Qué pasa, mi amor? Is it sensitive? Do you want me to stop?” You shake your head because you didn’t want him to stop. “I know you don’t, I know you can take my touch. I know you can take anything I give you.” He rubs you again and your legs twitch. You close your eyes and with just two strokes to the clit you come again for the third time. Making you just hang there.
Miguel chuckles and he kisses your temple, letting you down from the web. “Are you warm, amor?” You give a grunted yes and he laughs. “I’m sorry, mi vida. But I told you I’d make you sweat.” He wraps you in his arms and he lays with you. “Estás feliz?” He asks as you two watch the sun set.
“Of course I am. Are you?” He gives you a look. “I am the happiest man right now because of you. Actually I’ll be happy the day we say I do.” You two lay there in silence but ten minutes later you sit up and poke Miguel in the center of his chest. “Yes amor?”
“Can we g…go home. Now I’m really freezing.” Miguel quickly gets up and he helps you get dressed….
••••
“I really don’t want to go.” You moan as you look through your closet and take another gulp of your green juice. “Why don’t you just not go then?” Erica asks as she plays with a piece of string with Milo.
“Because my boss will be pissed with me if I don’t go and I don’t know about you but I don’t want to be on Howard Stark’s shit list.” You reply as you pick up a black dress. “Not that one. What about that white one?” Erica points out as she lets Milo play with the string fully.
“I don’t know about that o-” Erica gets up and she plucks that dress off of the hanger and holds it up against your body. “Yeah, this’ll make that little uppity bitch sweat. I bet you she’s gonna wear some outlandish dress so she stands out and everyone is going to be wearing black. You’ll stand out and make sure your fiancé, ah I can’t believe you two are getting married, anyways make sure he wears something that makes him look like he just stepped out of Milan or something. Wait! Wait! I see the vision! Hold on!” Erica runs out of the room and you look at Milo as he stares up at you.
“That’s your mama, Milo I don’t know what she’s doing either.” You look back at the dress and walk over to your mirror. The dress did look pretty and you knew it would turn heads.
“Alright, I got the edge control. I got the hair jewelry, and I got the makeup. When you want this to happen?” Erica asks as she stands there at your door. “I have to go shower first, so let me do that. And the dinner isn’t even until eight tonight.”
“Okay, you don’t have that much time. I wanna make you look cute. Now hurry and shower I need to set up my stations. Milo, baby you might wanna leave I might get carried away and give you some straight backs.” Milo immediately leaped off of your bed and ran out making the both of you laugh. You go to the bathroom and get ready for your shower.
You made sure your hair was in place and your dangle earrings were on. “If you’d let me give you some lashes then you’re-” You stop Erica right there. “No, I let you put lashes on me one time our senior year and I almost lost an eye.”
“Girl, beauty is pain. Plus you’re being dramatic.” You narrow your eyes at her. “I had a corner of a lash stuck in my eye and when I yanked it out that thing was bleeding.”
“Monica would’ve kept those lashes on.” Erica comments as you slide on your heels. “Monica would’ve gotten drunk and lost those lashes.” You retort. “Yeah, you’re right she would’ve. Can I just say I am going to miss you when you get married?”
You turn to Erica and you see she looked a bit sad. “Erica, you do know that we’re still gonna hang out right?” She shrugs. “I know, but like you won’t be living here anymore. Why do I have to be so damn emotional today? Got me crying in this bitch.”
You walk over to her and you hug her. “Awe E. Don’t think like that. I’m always going to be there for you and we can still have our sleepovers if you want. And think of this, say we have our own kids in the future, we can literally have our kids grow up and be best friend like us.” She pouts and hugs you back.
“That sounds nice. I’d like that. But you need to hurry up and have my niece or nephew, because I’m pregnant now.” You let go of her and you look at her stomach.
“W? Wait! What?” Erica nods and you both scream. “Are you serious? How many months?” You ask as you hug her again. “Well I’m not too far along only two months. Dennis is terrified but, I want this baby. I want to be more than a cat mom.”
You look down at her barely bump stomach and you kneel. “Hi in there. I’m your Auntie Tommie. Wait this baby’s ears aren’t even developed yet. Oh well. Hi! When you’re born I’m going to take you to your first science museum! And your mom! She’s going to so much fun, but don’t let her put lashes on you until you’re at least twenty-five.” Erica laughs and you see tears running down her face.
“T, you have no idea how happy I am that you’re my sister from another mister.” You stand up and you hug her. “I’m glad I’m your sister too. And you and Dennis are going to be the best parents. Oh my god we have a baby shower to plan, but before that a gender reveal. Did you tell Monica and Jerry? Oh god this baby is going to get so spoiled, can I buy them their first science set?”
“T! Calm down. This kid isn’t even here yet. But I’m happy they have this love right now. And no I haven’t told Monica and Jerry yet. I will but for now let me just…” She pins your hair up with a clip that looks like a spider with a red gem in the center. “Perfect.” She turns you so that you’re facing the mirror and you gasp.
“Erica, thank you…” She kisses the side of your head. “Hey don’t go crying wide head. I don’t need you messing up my masterpiece.” She hugs you and that’s when you hear knocking.
“That must be Miguel. I’ll tell you all about the dinner. Especially the juicy stuff. You tell her as you grab your things on your way out of your room. “Only tell me if you sock Dumb-Dana in the mouth. Have fun!” Erica calls out to you as you head out the door.
Miguel was wearing a handsome dark blue suit with a ruby red shirt underneath. “You look, muy guapo.” You say as you smooth down his collar. “Gracias mi amor. You look amazing.” You accept the compliment and you two have small talk while getting to Miguel’s car.
Once in the car you turn to him as he lets the car warm up. “So Erica is expecting.” You tell him. “Congratulations to her and Dennis, I’m sure they’ll do a great job by their baby.”
“Yeah, I know they’ll be great parents. I can’t wait to meet that little person. And tell them how cool their mom is. It’s so great that there’s these big life events happening to us.”
“The future is going to be full of wonderful things, I’m sure.” Miguel pulls out of his parking spot and when you check the time you see you two have twenty minutes to get to Le Rose.
“How are you feeling, amor?” Miguel asks as he makes a right turn. “How do I feel about tonight or how I feel about having to be in the same room as Dana D’Angelo?”
“Ambas.” He answers. You sigh. “I feel good because of my outfit…so this is random but I seen Dana the other day and she seemed pissed about seeing my engagement ring. I had to gloat a little with that. So knowing that she will see you with me tonight makes me feel good too.”
“When you seen her, did she say why she was there?” Miguel sounded a bit off so when you look at you you see him staring hard ahead of him. “Just to make sure that Mr Stark and I were still going to the charity event…oh she has this thing where she keeps inviting me out. I always tell her no but she seemed adamant on me going with her.”
You see Miguel gripping the steering wheel and you place your hand on his. “Hey, if I did something wrong I’m sorry.” He shakes his head. “No amor, you didn’t do anything wrong but when we get there I’m going to have a talk with Dana.”
“Miguel you do-”
“No, she needs to know her place when it comes to you. I’m getting tired of her bullshit and she needs to know that I never nor will I ever want her.” He says in a cool tone. You feel as if what he just said had another meaning to it and you want to ask but you don’t want to upset him more than he is.
Tonight is going to be interesting…
As you two step inside and give your names you frown at the decor. “Why pumpkins?” You ask out loud. “Ah, Tommie, I’m so happy you could make it.” Mrs Stark says to you as she leans over and gives you a kiss on the cheek.
“It’s so nice to see you Maria, is there room at your table?” You ask as Miguel speaks to the bodyguard. “Of course, there’s always room for you. And oh my goodness.” She points to your ring and you show her your hand and smile. “Is he?” She looks over at Miguel as he walks over and you tell her yes. “Maria this is my fiancé, Miguel O’Hara. Miguel this is Mr Stark’s wife.”
“You can call me Maria. And I see you two will make a very beautiful couple. If I can give one tiny bit of advice, when you two get married, make sure you two always stay honest with each other. It makes all the difference.”
Miguel just gives a nod and you tell her of course. “Also Tommie our table is by the left corner, it has the big purple pumpkin on it.” You stop her there. “Question why the pumpkin theme?”
“Oh the theme represents the harvesting of souls. At least that’s what the invitation had read. It’s an odd theme but I’ve heard that the D’Angelo family is a bit eccentric. Oh if you two would excuse me I see my son has finally shown up.” Maria Stark walks away and you look around feeling off.
“Amor, let’s get you seated you look a bit ill. We’ll stay only for a while, show our faces and then we can leave.”
“That’s sounds perfect. Maria said the table had a purple pumpkin on it.” The two of you find the table and as you sit down you, Miguel asks a waiter if they can bring you a glass of water.
As you wait you look at the purple pumpkin and frown because why did the theme have to deal with pumpkins?
“Hello Miguel. Tommie.” You look away from the pumpkin and see Dana wearing a bright lime green dress.
Erica was right she would wear something outlandish.
“Dana.” You give her an up down look, not caring if you’re polite. You just feel off and you just don’t know why. “Miss D’Angelo.” Miguel gives a half hearted greeting and she sits down besides him. “I’m so thrilled you two could make it. The night festivities are going to be out of this world. You remember the last time you came with me, Miguel? You had fun.”
“No, I didn’t. Dana you have this thing where you need to control the situation in your favor. And I’m done. You leave my wife and I alone. Now please leave.” Dana gave Miguel such an evil glare it made you feel a bit scared.
Her eyes then land on you and she smiles, but it doesn’t quite meet her eyes. “I have a feeling you’re going to see a whole new side to this monster.” She gets up and you swear you caught a glimpse of green in her eyes.
She walks away and the waiter brings you the glass of water. You take a sip and take a deep breathe. When you go to speak you see Miguel glaring at Dana, she was across the room talking to Tony Stark.
“Miguel stop that.” You tell him. “Lo siento, amor.” He looks away and rubs your arms. “You know what, let’s just go. Maria seen us so we can get away with that.”
“If that is what you want mi corazón then let’s go.” You stand up and your bladder feels heavy. That was definitely from the green juice you had while getting ready earlier.
“I’ll go use the bathroom and then we can go.” You tell Miguel while he stands as well. “Oh I saw a sign that said the bathrooms were down that hall.” Miguel walks you to where the bathrooms are and you start to go inside. “Baby could you grab my purse from the table? I was in a rush.”
“Of course, mi amor. I’ll wait right here when I’ve grabbed it.” You smile at him and you rush inside going into the second stall.
You sigh in relief when you use the bathroom. Once your bladder is empty, you clean yourself up and smooth your dress down. You hear someone enter the bathroom as you exit the stall. You go to wash your hands but you jump as you see Dana standing there with a smile on her face.
“Holy sh-Dana! What the-why are you just standing there?” Where is Miguel? He would never let this girl in here. You wonder as you wash your hands. “Do you like the theme tonight? I did it especially for you.” She says ignoring your question.
You frown looking at her in the mirror. “Okay Dana I’m not in the mood for this. I’m tired and I’m going home.” You turn and she was right in front of you.
How did she move so fast?
“Just answer my question, and you can get some rest I promise.” She says making you feel uncomfortable. “I don’t really think it matters if I like the theme, but it’s not my cup of tea. Pumpkins freak me out ever since-“
“The green goblin.” Her smile seems to widen as you take a step back. “Y..yeah. The green goblin. Look I need to go so-”
Dana swiftly moves so that you’re trapped. “Tommie, I must say for someone who is smart you sure are fucking stupid.”
“Excuse me?” You scowl at her but Dana just keeps smiling. “You heard me. The pumpkins, the color scheme. I swear Scooby doo would know what this all means. But let me give you a hint.” She looks at you and her eyes turn into a pale ghost green.
You jerk back from her letting your back hit the wall. You start to hyperventilate and she moves in. “That can’t be-you can’t be the-”
“I am the Green Goblin and as promised you can get some rest.” Without hesitation, Dana grabs you by the throat and she squeezes causing you to claw at her arms. But her grip was strong. She leans in close to your ear and she chuckles.
“I think it’s time the three of us have a little reunion don’t you think, Tommie?” In one swift move she throws you into the sink knocking you out cold…
Previously, Next
162 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Oral sex, rough sex, fang play, claws kink, size kink, thigh fucking, breeding kink, and web bondage (shibari?), slight fear play…
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate and Spanishdict to help…)
Chapter 10- Arachnophobia Behavior…
You woke up under Miguel’s heavy arm and when you try to move, he tightens his hold on you. “Baby, I need to get up and use the bathroom.” You whisper to him in his sleep. “Okay amor, okay.” He loosens his grip on you and you slide out of bed.
You keep the lights off in his bathroom as you use it. When you yawn you look out the window and you rub your eyes. You swear you saw something out of the window. “What was that?” You clean up and as you walk to the window, something green glows in the distance.
You blink and the glow was closer to the window. Almost like it was watching you. You take a step back feeling uneasy. The glow blinks out of existence and you shake your head. “Maybe I need to get back to sleep.” You turn and the glowing green eyes was right there, but they belonged to a green eyed ghoul. As you go to scream, the ghoul smiles and shoves a pumpkin down your throat..
You jerk up under Miguel and he stirs awake from your movement. “Está todo bien, amor?” He asks in a sleepy tone. “Everything’s okay. I just had a scary dream about…something.” Miguel sits up and you rub your throat.
“You know we can cancel the trip. Let your friends know you’re not feeling well.” You shake your head. “No, it’s okay. I want to go for Jerry. He’s kind of counting on us to come on this camping trip with him and his boyfriend.” You get out of bed and you hear Miguel behind you get out of bed as well.
“Was it about the Green Goblin?” Miguel asks as he walks over to you. You nod and chew on your thumb nail. “It was the same, I go to the bathroom, I see glowing green eyes and when I turn around...” Miguel holds your arms and rubs them, calming you down.
“Amor, you’re okay. It was just a nightmare.” Your tears seem to be close to the brim and you nod feeling scared. “It was just a nightmare. It was just a nightmare and I’m okay.” You reassure yourself. Miguel nods and pulls you into his arms.
You’ve been having this green goblin nightmare for the past few weeks now. It always starts the same and it ends with the goblin just about stuffing you with a pumpkin. It sounds funny when you explain it but it was terrifying to see it happen to you.
All you know is that you didn’t want to have the nightmares anymore. You wanted to have a peaceful nights rest. So you hoped that the camping trip would help, somehow…
••••
For the camping trip, you were going to pretend that you had a normal sleeping pattern and focus on the people who matter the most around you.
So you were in the back seat with Miguel while Dennis and Erica were in the front. Dennis was driving and Erica was talking about how Jerry isn’t a nature person.
“Come on, E. Maybe Jerry changed his mind on the out doors.” You tell her. She look at you through the rear view mirror and you look away.
“Jerry Springdale? You know, the same Jerry that when we went camping for our junior year of high school, he had a panic attack because there wasn’t any toilets? The same Jerry who had a fit that there wasn’t any place to plug in his phone so it can charge? T be for real. Jerry is only into nature because his new boyfriend is into nature right now. Why couldn’t Jerry find a boyfriend that was into paying for a trip to California?” Erica says as she leans her head back in her seat. “I don’t know Erica, I think this could change Jerry. He seems happy.” Dennis says as he takes a left turn. Erica looks at her boyfriend and sighs.
“Babe, I know what you’re saying, but the second Jerry sees a lizard near his hiking boots he is going to lose his shit. I promise you that.”
As they talk about Jerry and his dislike for the out doors, you were looking out the window. You blink away the sleep and you feel Miguel’s hand rest on yours. “If you want to rest, amor you can. I’m here.” You shake your head and give him a small smile.
“I’ll be fine, baby. But how do you feel about finally getting to hang out with your little brother? That’s got to be exciting.” He rolls his eyes. “What?”
“Nothing amor. I love Gabriel, he’s my baby brother but it gets so tiresome when my mother talks about how he’s the perfect son. Gabriel is a detective, Gabriel comes to see me all the time. Gabriel would give his lung to me.” You give him a look and Miguel waves it off.
“It’s just my mother makes him seem like the perfect son but I have my own accomplishments. Some I can’t share for obvious reasons.” He looks away but you touch his cheek. “Hey, you know I’m proud of you right? For all that you do. I bet your brother is envious of you too about you being a scientist.” Miguel gets a small smile on his face.
“You know growing up, he would always tell everyone that I was his cool older brother. When I did experiments he would always want to be included.”
“From what I hear it seems like your brother loves his big brother. Cherish that, Miguel. I don’t have siblings. Yes I have my friends but I always wanted a sister or brother. I want to have the sibling arguments or just the thought that I can share stuff with my siblings. It seems fun.”
“Gabriel and I had some fun times…amor, puedo hacerte una pregunta?” You nod for him to ask. “Do you want kids?” He asks. “Now if you were my grandparents I’d say the same thing I’ll have them some day, not today or tomorrow. But really? I do, I want a big family. You know so the kids all are close and grow up with each other. I’m thinking two kids for now. Maybe more in the future. But I want a boy and a girl. But if it doesn't work out like that then, that's fine. I just want them to be happy and to have a great childhood.”
Miguel pulls you close to him and kisses your lips. “I can see that. I hope all of our kids, will have your curly hair and your beautiful eyes.”
You scoff. “Really? I always pictured them with your eyes and hair.”
“Alright, we’re here. It looks like Monica brought Josh along. So everyone is paired up thank goodness.” Erica says as she unbuckles her seatbelt.
As you four get out of the car, Miguel and Dennis both start unpacking the stuff. Monica walked over to the two of you and she gives a look.
“What’s wrong?” You ask. “Jerry, is out here acting like a whole Boy Scout. He’s about to make me start drinking now and you know that’s something if we just got here and I don’t want to be sober.”
“Come on it can’t be that ba-” A whistle sounds off causing everyone to wince. “Alright ladies and gentlemen! We have 0’hundred hours to get this place ready for the camping activities. Nick, honey, don’t put those logs there, someone might fall and break a knee.” You all look at each other. “Monica, where the liquor at?” Erica whispers. “In my bag, you want brown or white?”
“Guys, let’s just try to make the best of this. For Jerry and Nick.” You look at the camp site and your optimism slowly dissipates. “Are we camping or is this boot camp?”
“T, he was going to make us lock our phones in a box. I had to tell him that was a dumb idea. What if there’s a green goblin attack and we can’t call for help?” Monica says as she takes a drink off from her flask. You shiver at the thought and make sure your portable charger is in your bag.
“Nick, bless his heart. He’s just trying to make this fun for everyone but Jerry is just doing too much…T you talk to him.” Your two friends both look at you and you take a step back. “Why do I have to do it?” You whine.
“Because Jerry will listen to you. He looks up to you because you’re smart. Now get over there and save us from this camping trip from hell.” Erica pushes you along and you jerk yourself away from her.
You walk over to Jerry who was attempting to put his tent up but failing. “Hey Jerry, how’s it going?” You ask him as he goes to put the tent up again but it falls. “Fine, everything is fine. Why?”
You pull him over to the side and rub his arms like Miguel does to you after a bad dream. “Jerry.” Was all you had to do before he just let the tears go. “Tommie, I’m freaking out. This stupid tent won’t stay up, Nick forgot to grab the food, and I just I can’t stand the fucking outdoors! There are bugs out here, and no toilets. I just I want to go home, Tommie.” He cries to you.
“Hey, listen, listen. These are problems that we can solve. I’ll help you with your tent. You know I love building stuff. As far as food, we can send some of guys to grab some food, we aren’t that far from civilization. And we packed plenty of bug spray. Next time, make sure you tell Nick how you feel about camping.” You explain to him. He nods and he wipes his eyes.
“Thank you, T. I just…I want things to be perfect and-” You hug him and make sure he’s alright. “Come on, let’s get this camping trip all set.” Jerry gets everyone’s attention and he explains the new game plan.
“The hell did you tell Jerry?” Monica asks. “Just told him what needed to be told. Now I’m going to go and fix up some tents, you wanna help?”
“Yeah, Erica and Nick are getting wood and Josh and the others are getting food. And I don’t feel like getting back into that car.” You laugh and guide her to the first tent. “Alright, let’s get this started.”
••••
After you and your friends had gotten things in order, it was around lunch time and the boys with the exception of Jerry were cooking.
“Now if camping is like this? With the men cooking, I could get use to this.” Jerry said as he drank a wine cooler. “If that’s the case then you should be helping them then, Jerry.” Erica said as she took a sip from Monica’s flask.
“If I gotta help then so do you, those men need a big back strappin’ boy to go help them lug up that fire wood.” You almost spit up your drink hearing Jerry and Erica go back and forth.
Monica on the other hand was laughing and walking away. You take that cue and go check on the guys with the food.
“Hola chef Miguel. What’s on the menu?” You ask as you wrap your arms around him. “Well, amor. We have chicken skewers, with street corn, courtesy of me, some fire fried bread and try this.” He brings a spoon with brown liquid on it and when you taste it, you nod in approval.
“That? That is good, what is that?” You ask him as you look in the pot. “It’s a family recipe for fire wood gravy. It tastes good on pretty much anything. I’ll make it for you another time, amor.”
“I can’t wait. The menu looks delicious, do you need anything?” Miguel’s eyes flicker from hazel to red and back to hazel.
“Nada que pueda decir delante de la compañía, mi amor.” You lean in close to him and eye him up and down. “Then maybe we can sneak away from company and have a chat. I know you love my voice.” You flirt as you lean your breasts against him.
“I do, I do love your voice, princesa. And I love how your voice gets weak when I lick the right places. I might need some reminding.” He leans down to kiss you but Nick and Josh calls for Miguel attention, since Dennis is concerned over the chicken. “I’ll be right there fellas. As for you? Oh I’ll be very happy when we can have a ‘talk’ later.” Miguel winks at you and you watch him walk over to the guys.
One thing you loved, was how Miguel can be so serious one second and then the next he was all over you like carmel on a sundae.
You walk back over to Erica and Jerry and you see those two not speaking. “Tommie, tell Jerry that if he wants me to talk to him he needs to stop calling me a man.”
“First of all, I didn’t call you a man, I called you a big back boy-” You stop the both of them. “Both of you need to cut it out. Come on, while they finish up let’s go for a swim. I saw a lake when Monica and I were fixing up the tents.”
They agree, and you tell Monica the plans. The four of you grab your swimming stuff and head to the lake. Erica sees a tire tied to some rope and Jerry tests it out to make sure it’s safe.
Monica being the daredevil she is, does the first dive into the water and you sit on the side, soaking in the sun and feeling the water on your feet. “This is nice.” You look at your friends in the water and Erica comes up for air. “Come on in. The water feels great.”
“I’ll be in soon. I just want my skin to get some vitamin D.” Erica moves up and sits down next to you. “Isn’t Miguel about to give you that later?” You slap her thigh and she yelps. “Hey, it’s not like the rest of us isn’t gonna get some tonight. I mean look at us, I know tonight no one is going to be alone.”
“Yeah, I’m sure tonight will be packed with fun. But um, E can I talk to you about something?” Erica looks concerned for a moment. “Yeah what’s up?”
“It’s just, so after the green goblin incident, I’ve been having well nightmares. I know it’s all in my head and I was wondering if you could recommend a therapist to me? My old one retired. Plus I know when you got in that car accident last year and you had nightmares and you went to therapy.”
“I’ll give Janet a call, I’m sure she can squeeze you in.” You feel good about that and just for the fun of it, you push her back into the water and you dive in.
•••
It’s been several hours and the eight of you were around the camp fire eating food and talking about the old times.
“Monica, remember that time when T almost got expelled from school?” Erica says as she sits on her boyfriends lap. “We don’t need to bring that up.” You pretend the chicken on your plate the most delicious piece in the world as you hope Erica does explain.
“Amor, what did you do? I didn’t take you as a rebellious girl?” Miguel asks you keep looking at your chicken. “Alright so here’s how it went down, it was our freshman year of high school and there was this one teacher who had the fattest grudge against the girls in his class. I think he was a sexist but I could be wrong. Anyways he just kept down talking to all of us girls so Tommie was like, I bet I can get him respect us. So this little evil master mind rigs all of his doors, his windows. Erica what else did she rig?”
“She fucking rigged all the metal in the science room! I remember! She was like don’t touch anything he touches.”
“Exactly! So she does that and as soon as we all are settled in the class Tommie has this smirk on her face. And as soon as the teacher touches his metal desk that man went flying into his white board. We all thought he died because he had passed out.”
You look up at the sky as you feel everyone’s eyes on you. “I might have miscalculated the voltage. And the only reason I didn’t get expelled was one my grandparents had evidence on the teacher mistreating us and two…I got his heart up and running again.”
Everyone bursts out laughing and Miguel holds you close. “Eres peligrosa mi amor. But that’s part of your charm.” Miguel kisses your temple and you feel embarrassed.
“The funniest part of it is that she used a coil, three watch batteries and…uh?”
“A rustic potato.” You answer. “Okay Tommie remind me not to mess with you.” Josh says from across the fire.
“Alright, I don’t know about you guys but being out here reminds me of when I was little with my mom and that’s when we would tell ghost stories.” Nick says with excitement in his eyes.
As you watch your friends around the camp fire you feel a bit uneasy, because their faces looked haunting in the flickering fire light.
“Te gustaría descansar, amor?” Miguel asks you. “Yeah, just a little tired. Guys were calling it a night. See you all in the morning.” Your friends all say good night and Miguel leads you back to your tent to get ready for bed.
After you two had brushed your teeth and had gotten into your sleeping clothes, you sit up for a little bit looking at the moon.
Has it always looked a bit…green?
“Tommie?” You turn to Miguel and he closes the tent flap and turns on a light. “Are you alright?” You don’t know how to answer that. “Can I lie and say yes?”
“Amor, if you want to leave now we can.” You shake your head. “I want to stay. It’s just…I’m fine during the day time but when nightfall comes. I just get this feeling that something is watching me. Do you ever get that?”
“All the time, amor. But that’s because when I’m Spider-Man I tend to have a target on my back. But if you want I can check around the camp site. I’ll be quick and no one will even notice me.” You give a nod and draw your knees to your chin. “I’ll be back, princesa.” He rubs your shoulders and he then quickly leaves the tent.
As you listen to everything in the dark, you see a green hue against the tent. In that moment you had the awaited response of fight or flight.
You always figured if your dream had came true that you’d fight the ghoul who haunted your dreams. And so you gave a quick nod to yourself and you ran out ready to punch, hit, kick, and bite whatever awaited you.
Instead you see, fireflies. You felt stupid, seeing the yellow and green glowing bugs. You raised your hands and see three of fire flies land on your palms and fingers. “To think I was scared of you?” You chuckle to yourself.
You see a few more around you and when you turn you see a dark figure right there. You jerk back and throw a punch.
The dark figure catches your fist and that’s when you realize it was-
“Miguel? Baby don’t just stand there. I almost hit you.” He gives a chuckle and kisses your knuckles. “I’m sorry, mi corazón. I didn’t mean to scare you. But I checked, and everything is clear. But clearly you had to check for yourself by the way you swung at me.”
You felt your cheeks warm. “I’m sorry. I saw some green lights outside the tent, but it was these fire flies and when I turned and saw your figure I got scared.”
“No need to explain, I was watching you for the past five minutes.” You scowl at him. “Miguel put a bell on next time then.” You snatch your hand away from him and get back into the tent. As you get your sleeping bag ready, Miguel soon after enters the tent and zips it up behind himself.
“Estas molesta conmigo?” You hear Miguel ask as you pull your sleeping bag all the way to your neck. “What makes you say that?” You ask not looking at him. “Because you’re in bed and you don’t have your scarf on.” You turn towards your things, snatch your scarf out of your bag and put your curls up in a high ponytail and tie it up.
“Night.” You mutter to him as you face the tent and not him. “Oh no, no lo haces. You are not going to bed angry with me, pequeña mujer.” He pulls your sleeping bag over to him and you scoot down in your sleeping bag. “I’m not mad! Night!” You yell as you shut your eyes.
You hear Miguel give a sighing laugh and you feel his sleeping bag close to yours. Maybe if he hadn’t scared you, you wouldn’t be upset with him.
You somehow had managed to fall asleep an hour or so later. Oddly you didn’t have the nightmare or even a dream. The thing that made you wake up out of your sleep was how cold it had gotten in the tent.
You were only wearing a tank top and some dolphin shorts. Which you thought was good enough considering how it was in the high 90’s that day. But you didn’t think of the drop in nighttime temperatures.
You turn around in your sleeping bag and you see Miguel sleeping peacefully. You scoot over to him and you try to get back to sleep but it’s hard when your teeth are chattering.
You scoot a bit closer to him and he stirs in his sleep. “Mmm, amor? What’s wrong?” This man ain’t cold?
“I’m co..cold.” You chatter. “Come in with me then.” He opens his sleeping bag and you scoot in with him and sigh in relief, because he was as hot as a furnace.
You had your back facing his chest and you feel much warmer as he wrapped his arms around you. “I see someone isn’t being a brat anymore.” Miguel whispers against your neck.
You pout but you sigh. “You deserve my silent treatment as of now.” Miguel on the other hand had other plans to get you to talk. He runs his hands against your breasts and squeezes them gently. “Miguel, what are you doing?” You ask feeling his dick hardening against your lower back.
“Oh, I thought you were giving me the silent treatment. And since you’re so curious, I figured you were still cold. Solo te estoy calentando, dulce niña. Don’t you want to be warm?” He asks as he rubs your nipples through your tank top.
“Yo…you’re trying to be fu…funny, Miguel.” You say feeling yourself getting wet. “Me? Being funny? No amor. You know your well being is my…” Miguel then reaches under your shirt, tugging and rubbing your nipples. “…my top priority, amor.” He says as his flicks his tongue against your earlobe.
You let out a soft moan and you take one of his hands and guide it under your shorts. You part your legs as he parts your lips as he uses his middle finger to play with your clit. Your moan gets a bit louder but Miguel shushes you.
“Amor, you can’t go moaning too loud, your friends might hear you.” He says as he massages your breast and clit at the same time. “C…can’t help it.” You moan as you slowly grind your hips. “Sí puedes, amor. But bite that pretty lip of yours and let me keep you warm.” You feel him shimmy out of his bottoms and he slides his dick between your thighs.
He doesn’t enter you, he just presses your thighs together and he slowly thrusts. Fucking your thighs as he moans softly against your ear.
He rubs your clit faster and you bite down on your bottom lip as you feel the sweet tension building in your lower stomach. “Te sientes tan bien, princesa. So, so good.” Miguel’s fangs trails down your neck and you move your neck a bit, to give him permission.
“No, amor. I might hurt you. I’m feeling…very…. I might bite too hard.” You pout at his response and you feel him rub you faster which makes you jerk a bit as you feel yourself getting ready to come.
“Please.” You moan as you start to open your legs. But he squeezes them shut again and fucks your thighs faster. “You are such a brat tonight, Tommie.” He groans as he thrusts faster and he rubs your clit faster. You let your head fall against Miguel as you feel yourself coming against his fingers.
He grips your breast as he gives a silent grunt and you feel him coming between your thighs. Before you can even speak, Miguel sits up and he moves away from you. “That was a waste, because now I need my cum buried inside of you.” He motions for you to sit up and you by reflect do what he tells you.
“So all of this just to keep me warm, Miguel?” You ask looking at him as he stares at you. His demeanor would look haunting if you didn’t know him. His fangs were protruding past his lips. His claws were clenching his thighs.
He had leaned in close to you and without a word he slides your shorts off. “Mig-” He shakes his head so as if to tell you not to speak. You never seen him like this before.
Wait, yes you have. That night in the club bathroom. That face you saw in the mirror…
Miguel sniffs the air and you hear him inhale deeply. “Solo quiero mantenerte caliente, mi corazón. Is that wrong?” He asks as he leans in again. “N…no.” Your heart pounds a little and he sniffs the air again. “Am I scaring you? Don’t be scared, niña.”
“No you’re not.” You lie. You see Miguel study your face and he takes a singular claw out and pulls you by the front of your shirt. “I can smell two things. I can smell that you’re very aroused and que estas mintiendo. Don’t be scared, niña. I won’t do anything that you wouldn’t like.” He tugs a little and slices your shirt clean open, releasing your breasts. He stares at them and you watch as he touches himself which only makes you want to fuck him even more.
“Miguel do you want to taste these?” You ask motioning to your brown breast. You massage them and watch as he strokes himself faster. You pick up a pillow and you mount it. “Miguel, baby. Why aren’t you answering me?” You ask as you start to fuck the pillow in front of him. He just watches you like a hungry dog and you buck your hips while playing with your nipples.
“Someone is being greedy, with my late night snack.” Miguel grunts as he leans in. You throw your head back as you fuck the pillow and you feel his hand against your throat. “What’s the matter baby? You don’t like I’m having fun without you?” You tease to Miguel. He doesn’t answer, instead he yanks you over to him and kisses your lips. “Come.” He tells you as he grips your throat and rubs his thumb against your windpipe.
You knew Miguel would never hurt you but the dangerous thought that he could bruise your throat…oddly got you going. You grab at his hand and you suck his fingers, soaking not just them but the pillow under you. Once you climax, Miguel slides the pillow from under you and he inhales the wet spot. “Mine.”
He takes a hold of you and he flips you upside down, with your pussy to his mouth and your mouth to his pre covered dick. He didn’t even wait for you to taste him he was already licking your lips like a messy plate. He palms your ass apart and he licks you from your pussy up to your asshole, causing you to jerk from the sensitivity.
“Mmm is that too much?” Miguel asks as he pulls back the hood of your clit and licks it making you squirm. He slaps your ass as his nose gets buried in it. “Oh god.” You moan out. “Mmm amor, god isn’t here to help you. Now get that pretty mouth busy.” His dick presses against your lips and you take him in.
With the position you’re in, it was easier for him to slide in and out of your mouth. Miguel let’s out a whimper as he fucks your mouth and you fuck his.
You make a gagging noise with your throat and Miguel slurps up your juices. He lifts you up a bit and with his tongue he does circles around your clit. “M…m…m…baby I’m gonna come.” Without warning you squirt against Miguel’s mouth and you feel Miguel doing one solid thrust. Coming in your mouth and moaning. You suck and swallow, as he gives kisses on your inner thighs. Both of you were out of breath.
He sets you down gently and you lay back down feeling spent. “Te sientes cálida ahora?” He asks causing you to laugh. “Yes, Miguel I’m warm now. And I see you’re sweating.” You chuckle as you swipe a droplet of sweat off of his nose.
He captures your hand and you touch his face. “Let’s get back to sleep, amor.” He says as he cleans up the mess and brings you into his sleeping bag. “Sorry for being a brat earlier.” You tell him after a moment of silence. “I forgive you, Tommie. Now, close those beautiful eyes and get to sleep.” He says as he lays still. You yawn out and feel yourself drifting off dreaming about the goblin, only this time your personal spider-man swoops in and saves the day..
•••
The camping trip was soon over and you were happy to be home, where your shower and bed room was. Erica was just happy to be getting Milo from her mothers house and Monica said quote unquote, please don’t invite her black ass back out into the woods.
All in all everyone had a good time. You and had felt closer to your friends and to Miguel. He had learned more about your past childhood shenanigans, and you learned that Miguel was practically a young genius. Was that really surprising though? Nah.
The nightmares were slowing down, but they weren’t stopping. Instead of everyday you had the nightmare three out of seven days of the week.
This green goblin really messed you up. And what made things worse is you knew Miguel had to deal with that monster.
“Amor?” You were staring off into space as you and Miguel sat on the couch with Milo watching a new show on tv. “Amor?” You snap out of it as you heard Miguel calls for your attention. “Yes? Sorry just had work on my mind.” You lie.
“Work? Or nightmares?” He asks as he places a hand on your knee. “That obvious huh?” You sigh and scoot carefully so you don’t move Milo out of his sleep. “Solo un poco, amor. Do you-” You shake your head.
“Nope, I’m going to therapy soon and I’m paying them to listen. Now remember we’re going to the baby shower tomorrow.”
“I will remember. You don’t need to worry, amor.” You hum to him. “I’m not just reminding you, Miguel. I’m reminding Spider-Man. Because he seems to always make you late to the party.” Miguel rolls his eyes but smiles as he pulls you onto his lap, straddling him.
“I’ll relay the message to him. Though, I thought you were a fan of his. Considering his special talents.” Miguel takes a finger to your chin and you feel warm in the cheeks. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, Mr O’Hara.”
“Oh you don’t like the…fangs?” Miguel flicks his fangs out at you and you feel your breathe flutter a little. “They are nice I will admit.” You confess to him. “What about the…claws?” You feel his claw stroke your bottom lip and you can’t help but shiver in excitement. “I…I plead the fifth.” You tell him causing him to chuckle.
“You plead the fifth? Oh well how about when I, do this?” He webs your arms behind your back causing your chest to poke out to him. “I’ll admit I…might like that…” Miguel smiles up at you and eyes your chest. “I know I like this a lot.” Miguel says as he looks back up at you. His claws were back to fingertips and he was reaching under your shirt.
“You know. I’d like to see you tied up one of these days.” You tell him as he cups your breasts. “Mmm maybe one day, amor. But for now you’re my prey, caught in my web.” He suckles your breasts and flicks his tongue between them.
You’re careful not to wake up Milo but you let your head fall back a bit as Miguel sucks your breasts and licks your nipples. “Miguel, baby…just like that.”
Me keeps sucking while looking up at you. “If I wanted to, I could take advantage of you. Just keep you like this and turn you into a begging mess. Te gustaría eso, amor?” You nod feeling yourself hump his bulge. “That’s right, princesa. Make yourself feel good. I want to watch you make a mess of yourself.” Miguel lets his fangs trace the veins on your breasts and you jump when you feel his fang graze your nipple. “Mi amor, no te haré daño. Prometo.” He breathes out as he pulls at one of your nipples.
You then hear the keys jingle at the front door and Miguel straightens your shirt while slicing the web off of you carefully and you sit beside him pretending you two were watching what was in tv.
Erica came in with Dennis, laughing about something. “Oh, hey guys. I thought you two were going to the movies?” She asks as she puts her keys down. Dennis had greeted the two of you and you just felt embarrassed from almost getting caught.
“We were but, all the seats were sold for the viewing we wanted so we came back here.” Miguel answered for you. “Well, I would say let’s stay up and chat but Dennis and I have something to talk about. Right babe?”
“We do?” Erica gave him a deadpan stare and the boy bless his heart finally understood. “Oh! Yeah yeah. We have a lot to talk about.” Erica rolled her eyes and grabbed his hand. “Good night.” She said over her shoulder as the two of them went into her bedroom.
Miguel had sat up and looked over at you. “Are you okay, amor?” You look back at Miguel and lean in. “If you don’t hurry your prey is going to get away and get started without you.” You leap up from the couch running to your room, but it was already a lost fight. Because Miguel had webbed you from across the room.
“Pensaste que llegarías lejos?” He says as he walks over to you. Your hand was webbed to the door and you pout. “I thought I had a chance. But now that I’m caught in your web again. What are you going to do?” Miguel blinks and his eyes are ruby red. “I’m going to do what any predator does to their prey in the animal and insect kingdom. I’m going to eat.” Miguel cuts you free, and lifts out up over his shoulder. You smile like an idiot as he kicks your door closed….
Bonus! Some drawing I did when it wasn’t so hot 🥵😩 (please stay cool, if you can, get a cold cup of liquid!)
Tumblr media
Previously, Next
281 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Oral sex, rough sex, fang play, claws kink, size kink, breeding kink, some over stimulation, major begging (female) and web bondage (shibari?)
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate and spanishdict to help…)
Chapter 9- And the puzzles fall into place..
Miguel has been very tense lately, which was making you tense. You figured he was feeling tense due to the green goblin incident.
Your only clue was when you asked him about it, he had simply snapped his pen in half, causing ink to spill on his paperwork.
So you were planning a little day trip with Miguel to help him relax. It was set in motion for Saturday morning, but as of right now you were going to cook him a meal and help him unwind.
You were at his apartment door, with Tupperware of food. When he answered, he looked like he hadn’t slept. “Amor, what are you doing here?” He ushers you inside and you kiss him on his stubbled cheek.
“I am here to feed you. You’ve been coming in late and don’t think I don’t notice. I’ve been keeping tabs on Spider-Man. You had prevented a helicopter from crashing last night.”
At the mention of that he looked pissed. “Whoa, did I say something wrong?” He shakes his head as he takes the food from you and places it in his kitchen. “No, soy sólo…promise not to get upset?”
“All depends, Miguel. What am I not getting upset about?” He sighs and he rubs his eyes. “The Green Goblin showed up last night. They had baited me, which now thinking about it I should’ve known better. And I’m lucky no one got killed. Si hubiera sabido que era una trampa, no habría seguido a ese hijo de puta.”
“Miguel, baby. I know Spanish but please english.” You tell him as you see he is really riled up. He closes his eyes and nods. “Sorry, amor. So anyways the helicopter, it was holding someone important inside or so I thought. When I had finally stopped it from falling out of the sky, I had opened the doors expecting to see the person but no, it was a note and a fucking pumpkin. Esa maldita calabaza estúpida!”
He smacks the counter making you jump because with his claws he left huge scratch marks. “W…what was on the note?” You ask him. He gives a dark chuckle. “It said, next time I won’t leave just a trick. I’ll give you a treat. I had to grab the pumpkin and throw it into the Britannia river. It was only a bomb, no toxins this time but still. How could I be so stupid!”
You walk over to him and rub his back to soothe him. “You didn’t know, but you will for next time. Alright let’s talk, what do you know about this Green Goblin? Maybe talking about it will help you calm down some and we can bounce ideas off of each other.” He nods as he leans against his counter.
“So far, all I know is that this beast has a flare for blowing things up, and they are into Halloween a little too much for me.”
“Well in my perspective, I remember them gliding on something…they could be into tech? Maybe they have a large amount of money or stole the money. They have some knowledge in toxins. And they have a flare dramatics.”
“The thing that’s bothering me the most of about this green goblin is how do they know where to strike. They always seem to attack when I’m in the area.”
“Wouldn’t that be funny if you had a secret admirer?” You joke. Miguel doesn’t even crack a smile. “Yeesh touchy crowd. How about you make some notes on this big bad, and when you’re done let’s eat. I made curry chicken, with fluffy white rice and if you’re not full, I made some sweet potato pie.”
Miguel rubs his stomach. “I’ll make the notes later. Right now let’s eat I am starving.” You pat his stomach and smile. “Alright, now when you eat make sure you don’t pass out.”
After you two were done eating, you were enjoying each others company on the couch while watching a movie. “Baby?”
“Yes, princesa?” He look over at you and you sit up. “Can I steal a bit of your morning tomorrow?” You ask as you pull the blankets over the two of you. “Of course, pero porque mi amor?”
“Well, it’s more of a gift from me to you. I know your jobs both as a scientist and hero can be stressful, so I have a secret activity for us to do. It might not be fancy but it’s calming and you can let Spider-Man get a break. How does that sound?”
“Eso suena como el cielo.” Miguel says as he pulls you onto his lap.
You nuzzle up close to him and you give a nod. “Well you better be up and at it tomorrow morning. I want to get on the road with as little traffic as possible. Do you mind if I sleep here tonight? Erica and Denis are having a date night at the apartment.”
“No need to ask, you know I love it when you sleep over. How about we get to bed? I don’t know about you but I don’t want a crook in my neck.” As you two get ready for bed, you and Miguel were in the bathroom brushing your teeth while he was washing his face. You look over at Miguel’s bare torso and frown a little.
He has so many scars and bruises you can’t help but close the distance between you two and kiss the one on his shoulder. “Just a scratch, amor. I’ll heal.” He says with a sleepy grin. “That’s not the point, Miguel. All of these scars, no wonder you’re tired. You’re practically carrying Nueva York on your back.”
“I’d carry heaven and hell on my back if it meant to keep you safe, Tommie.” He places his hand on your cheek and he kisses your forehead. You sigh because you know once he gets this way there’s no talking him out of it. “Alright princesa, it is time for bed.” He scoops you up and leads you to the bedroom.
He places you in bed and you turn off his lamp on his nightstand. Soon after he crawls into bed next to you and pulls you in close. “Have I told you how much I am in love with you, Tommie Valentine?”
“Oh this must be serious, you’re using my first and last name.” You tease as you rub your hand against another one of his bruises. “I am serious, amor. You know sometimes I think about the future. I think about us married and happy. And sometimes…I think about not being Spider-Man.”
You look at his pretty hazel eyes in the dim moonlight and rub your thumbs against his cheeks. “Whether you’re Spider-Man or just Miguel O’Hara the scientist, I would still be proud and love you…and I’d marry you.”
A huge grin breaks out across Miguel’s face. “You’d marry me?” You nod thinking why would that even be a question? “Of course, you know sometimes if I’m just sitting there, I can picture this pretty red diamond wedding ring on my finger.” Miguel was quiet for a while and you notice he was just staring at your hand.
“Mi corazón en forma humana.” He whispers. “What does that mean again?” You ask him. “I’ll tell you some other time. Now let’s get to sleep, Spider-Man is getting a day off tomorrow.” You don’t argue. Instead you lay down and close your eyes, dreaming about a wedding that you swear you’ve seen before.
•••
“Amor, where are we-watch out for that ardilla!” You swerve avoiding the squirrel and you roll your eyes. “Miguel, you act as if I can’t drive. I am an excellent driver.”
“Dile eso a los animales.” He mutters. “Hey! I heard that!” You make a turn and Miguel does a praying motion with his hands. “Where are we going? I’m asking for the sake of the animals.” Miguel asks as you drive up to an empty parking lot.
“The animals will be fine, and we are here. Come on, help me get the cooler and the poles please.” You get out of the car and Miguel grabs the cooler while you make sure the fishing poles are secured.
“I didn’t take you as the fishing type, amor.” You shrug. “I fished a lot with my mom. She said she would get her best ideas out on the water. Now the spot she’d take me is in CT, and since we aren’t there, I figured this spot would be second best.”
You walk down to the water and place the fishing poles down. “I’ll go grab the chairs.” You offer. “No need, I’ll grab them.” Miguel webs his way back to the car and when he gets back you had your hands on your hips. “Què?” He asks as he lands. “It’s Spider-Man’s day off remember? So that means no web slinging.”
Miguel looks at you and shrugs. “Forgive me, I will behave.” He sets the chairs up for you and you straighten out your jeans as you place the bait on the hooks. You hand Miguel a pole as you get yours and you cast out your line.
When you sit down you inhale the cool air and sigh. “When I was…six. I had went on this fishing trip with my parents. I was scared because my mom said when she was little she would catch fish as big as a dog. For some reason in my head I thought those fish were going to eat me. Funny I know. But I had the best time. I even caught three fish that day.” You say looking over at Miguel.
He looked like he was thinking. “The one time I went fishing it was with my sperm-father, and my little brother. That was the only day I can say I had fun with my father. We had caught this trout that was twice the size as me and Gabriel. My father had told me that if there is one thing an O’Hara can do, it’s provide for their family. Funny how he taught us that and he was still un pedazo de mierda.”
“Alright let’s not think about the past, let’s focus on catching some fi-” Miguel’s line flicks and he reels in whatever he just caught. “Alright!” He cheers as he feels in a bass. “That’s good baby, you caught something great.” You say feeling a bit jealous, because you wanted to catch something.
“I’m going to let it go. It’s a mother, I can tell from the egg sack.” Miguel gently takes the fish off of the hook and puts it back in the water.
“I can’t wait to see what you catch, amor. I bet it’ll be huge.” Miguel says with encouragement. “Yeah, huge.” You reply as you sit forward hoping for a bite. Miguel flicks out his line again and several minutes later he gets another bite.
You side eye him as he gets excited. “Come on fishes, what’s a girl to do to get a bite? At least a little nibble?” You mutter to yourself. “Amor do you need any help?”
“No, I got it. I got this. It’s just fish, fish that I haven’t caught yet.” You mutter as you wait for a bite. “I can help you, you know.” You cut your eyes at him and he looks away. “O tal vez no.”
You get a tug on your line and you reel it in. “Come to mama. Come on baby, come on.” You get the fish out of the water and your smile immediately vanishes. On your hook was the smallest fish you ever did see. “Miguel O’Hara if you laugh don’t expect me to come over your place for a week.” You say taking the tiny fish off of your hook and tossing them back. “I wasn’t going to say anything, amor.”
“But? I know you want to say but.” You ask as you get cast your line out. “But maybe I can help you out? I don’t want you to be angry. This is suppose to be relaxing.”
“I got it, just let me get a hang of this…anyways speaking of things I can’t stand, remember when I went to Trenton with Mr Stark? Well we had made a stop for his meeting with Mr D’Angelo and tell me why Dana pops up there? I don’t know about you but the girl seems obsessed.” You look over at Miguel and his jaw was clenched. “What did she say to you?”
“She was being fake, talking about how she had too many drinks, so that’s why she acted the way she did. She even apologized but I’m still calling that bullshit. Oh! She had the nerve to invite us to some event dinner for next month. But I told her that we would be unavailable.”
“You know she’s going to do everything in her power to make sure we attend, right?” You shrug. “Baby, the ancestors could say accept the invitation, we are not going.”
“Be on the look out, Dana will use her resources to make it impossible to miss this event. I wonder why she wants us there.”
“I don’t know, but the thought of her being in the same room as you makes me want to vomit. Still can’t believe you dated that snake even if it was one date.”
“Amor, please don’t remind me.” Miguel groans as you feel a large tug. “Whoa! This is a big one I can feel it.” You try to reel in the fish, but it feels like it’s going to snap the pole.
“Oh no, come on…please don’t b-” And just like that your pole snaps. You just stare in silence and when Miguel makes an attempt to speak you raise a hand. “Don’t…just please don’t.” You take the last piece of your pole and just sit in your chair.
“Am-” You raise a hand to tell him not to speak and you just dig into the cooler and grab out a peanut butter sandwich.
Miguel stabs his pole into the dirt and he stands up. He crouches down behind you and lets his chin rest on your shoulder. “Miss Valentine, are you upset?” You take a hard bite out of your sandwich. “Nope, I’m relaxing.”
“Doesn’t look that way.” You huff, eating your sandwich and he stands up and he walks so he’s standing in front of you. “Ven a sentarte conmigo.” He says as he gently pulls you up. You pout but you follow him back to his chair.
“Miguel this chair has a weight limit. It won’t hold the both of us.” You point out as he pulls you onto his lap. “Nonsense, mi amor. We will be fine. Now look out onto the calm waters and tell me what you see.”
“Water, more water and that punk ass fish that broke my fishing pole.” You tell him. He laughs at your answer and wraps his arms around you. “Well I see, calm waters. A beautiful sky, and an amazing woman with a pout on her face.”
“But the fish broke my pole.” You whine to him. “I know baby girl. And I’ll buy you another one. But for now, let’s just enjoy this moment alone. We have no interruptions, no bosses calling, it’s just you…and me.” Miguel says as he places his hands on your thighs.
“Miguel, I know I didn’t pack three poles, so what is that?” You say as you feel his dick press against your ass. “Oh I think you know what that is. And if it was a pole, then I just got a lucky catch.” He says as he kisses the side of your neck.
You position yourself on his lap so that you can feel his reaction through your jeans and you slowly start to hump him. “Niña traviesa, you just don’t care if someone catches us like this do you?” He reaches under your shirt and he pinches your nipples.
“T…then I’ll be careful.” You moan out. Miguel chuckles against your neck and he coos you as you moan a bit louder. “That’s it, make yourself feel good. Show me how you want to come.” You stop for a second and you undo your pants.
“What are you doing, amor?” He asks as you turn and pull his pants down a bit to release his hardening dick. “I’m showing you how I want to come.” You face the water as you position yourself above him and he gets a hold of your hips. “Guide it in, mi corazón.” Miguel says as you rub your clit against the head of his dick.
You ease down and once he’s inside you still. “This is good, Tommie. If…if someone comes up, it’ll look like we’re just looking at the water, instead of just fucking each other in this chair.” Miguel starts moving his hips up and you lean forward getting balance on his knees.
You really start to get into it but you two hear a car in the distance. Miguel grabs you up and he webs the two of you into a tree top. He balances you against him and a tree.
“Seems like we’re going to have some company soon. But that shouldn’t stop us from having fun, cierto mi amor?” Miguel has you balanced on a thick tree branch and you feel him grind inside of you. “M…Miguel, I s…said no Spider-man powers.” You moan out as you feel the excitement of someone possibly catching you two up in the trees.
“Oh, chingados…mi amor. Why did you clench like that? Don’t tell me you’re turned on at the thought of someone catching us? Mmm, I bet you’re imagining it now. Someone just happening to look up and see your guts being rearranged.” Miguel grips your ass as he thrusts in slow and deep, causing you to grip the tree.
“Please don’t stop. Please keep going.” Miguel slaps your ass and leans in so he’s deeper. “Say it in Spanish, mami.” Miguel says as he grips the back of your shirt. “Por favor no te detengas, Miguel.” You moan out as you look back at him.
He grabs a hold of your chin and he kisses you deeply. “La buena niña, now throw it back for daddy. Show me that you know how to fuck me back.”
You grip the tree trunk and just as he asks you throw it back on him, causing him to bite his shirt and slap your ass. He grunts and you look forward seeing two men setting up their stuff on the other side of the lake.
Miguel yanks your hair back causing a yelping moan. “Don’t even think about it. I’m not sharing, and they can’t fucking watch. You’re all mine, Tommie. All fucking mine.” He starts pounding into you quickly and you moan out that you don’t know what he’s talking about with a smirk on your face.
“Parezco estúpida? I bet you’d love for them look up right now and watch you getting fucked. They’d probably want to join but that will never happen, do you hear me?” Miguel slides out of you and he turns you around so you’re looking at him only.
He grips your throat and you feel his claws slightly dig in. You smile at him and that makes his roughly slide into you. “You love smiling? You just love fucking smiling. Te daré algo por lo que sonreír.” He lets your throat go and he takes your wrists and pins them above your head.
With his webbing he makes your wrists stay in place and he pins your legs apart, also webbing them in place. Miguel pounds deeply into you and you let out loud groan but he places a hand over your mouth. “Not fucking smiling now, are we, amor? Fuck your little cunt feels so good and tight. I might have to just breed you while we’re up here. Is that what you want, princesa? Do you want to have my babies?” He moves his hand from your mouth so you can answer him.
“Yes baby, I d…do. I want your babies, I want to have your babies.” He covers your mouth again and he pounds into you, making you feel sex drunk. “That’s too bad, when you’re my good girl, I’ll give you my babies. But for now you only get this dick deep in this little pussy. I bet it tastes good, don’t you want a taste?” You nod as your eyes roll back.
Miguel slides out of you and he balances so he’s on his knees. He spreads your pussy lips wide and he flicks his tongue fast against your clit. You jerk from his movement and you want to fuck his face, but he has you webbed down to the tree.
He shakes his head fast as he slides two fingers inside of you and you start seeing stars as you squirt. He sucks your lips and clit all together causing you to squirm and jerk. “Baby, baby…” You beg as you pull at the webbing.
He looks up at you and his ruby red eyes seem glisten with happiness. “What’s the matter, Tommie? Is this too much for you? I thought you wanted a taste?” Miguel stands up towering over you and he brings his slick wet fingers to your lips. You open your mouth and suck his fingers, moaning.
“Look at that, such an obedient lover you are. Sucking daddy’s fingers dry. But don’t worry, I’ll get something else soaked.” Before you could think, Miguel was back inside of you pounding without mercy. Your head lolls back against the tree and you feel yourself about to come again.
“No te rindas ahora, princesa. I know you can take this dick, just like those other times.” He grips the tree getting deep as he thrusts. He puts his thumb against your swollen clit and you shake as you come once more.
Miguel growls as he come deep inside of you. He kisses you on your lips and where his claws had gripped. “I’m sorry, amor. You just know how to bring the beast out of me.” Miguel uses his claws to cut you out of the webbing and you manage to pull your pants back up as you sag against him.
“I got you, Tommie.” He says as he holds you up. You both see the two men starting to pack up and leave, which was a good thing because Miguel lands with you in his arms and he sets you down.
You sit down in your chair as you catch your breathe and Miguel takes his line out of the water. “I don’t know about you but, that helped me relax.” Miguel comments. You look at him and shake your head chuckling. “You are a mess.”
“No amor, I made the mess inside of you.” That comment caused the both of you to burst out laughing. “Alright, well now that we made a mess, let’s get back to these fish. I’m going to get a big one. Just watch.” You tell Miguel as you get his pole. He simply walks over and he help you out. “How about we catch some together?” You nod at that and for the rest of the morning you and Miguel relaxed as the fish kept biting on the hook.
••••
If there was one thing you knew about your work life, you knew that Mr Stark loved to make a good impression.
When he peeked into your office, you were reading over some emails and making sure Mr Stark wasn’t double booked. “Miss Valentine?” He asks as he knocks on your door frame.
“Yes Mr Stark sir?” You look away from the computer screen for a moment. “It has come to my attention that the D’Angelo family will be hosting a dinner at Le Rose next month.”
“Yes, I heard about that. I hope you and Mrs Stark have a great time there.” You say as you type a few words down. “We will and I have been told that Mr D’Angelo’s daughter had invited you as well.” Your fingers freeze over the keys. “Yes but I won’t be able to attend. I’m sure with the paper work and it’s getting close to being our busiest part of the season.”
“Nonsense, I’m sure you can come to the dinner. This is a perfect opportunity to show the other guests that this company has what it takes for social events. I will see you there.” He says smiling as he leaves your office.
You grind your teeth so hard it’s a shock they didn’t turn into dust. You dial Miguel immediately and he answers on the third ring. “Hola amor, give me a second I’m just checking on these incubated eggs.” He puts you on hold for a second and when he gets back on the phone you let him know what’s wrong.
“So Mr Stark basically is saying I have to go to that dinner next month all because he wants to look good in front of people. Well he is going to be disappointed when I round house that girl across her head.”
“Amor, amor. Cálmate.” You look at your phone. “I am calm, Miguel, I am just venting.” You tell him as you take out some fruit snacks from your desk. “I know. I just don’t want you to burst out of your office and curse your boss out. Eso no seria buena.”
“No it’s not. I…I really don’t want to go. I feel like she’s going to make me look bad in front of you, or try to flirt with you.” You open the fruit snacks and chew on a few. “That won’t happen. If anything I’ll just put her in her place. Simple como eso, amor.”
You tsk and shake your head. “I would say that’s a good idea, but I feel like she would somehow make things worse.” You hear Miguel talking to someone in the background so you wait for him to answer. “…Well, if we’re going then, we are going to make it a night to remember.” You felt happy with his comment. “Miguel, I honestly don’t deserve you. If you were here I’d give you the biggest kiss.”
“Amor, don’t tell me that. I get to go on my lunch break in five minutes and I will web sling all the way to you just to get a kiss.” You look at watch and smirk. “Well I just so happen to be going on my break in a few, so if you’re planning on dropping by, then I wouldn’t be oppose to you web slinging by and taking me away for lunch. Maybe you’d get more than a kiss.”
“Qué obtendría?” He asks. “Oh I can’t let my secret out of the bag just yet, but just know that it’ll be worth your time, and I’d be thrilled to my knees to see you.” You tell him in a seductive tone. “I’ll be there in ten minutes.” He hangs up and you laugh at his abruptness.
You get your things in order and you decide to time him on if he really will be web slinging to you in ten minutes.
Then again, you wanted lunch with Miguel, not Spider-man today. Plus, the office was getting more and more people stopping by these days. You call Miguel but his phone goes to voicemail. “Baby, I know you’re probably almost here, but just come up to my office as Miguel. There’s a lot of clients coming in the office today and I don’t think I want any of them witnessing Spider-man crawling through my window at high noon.” You end the voicemail and check the times. He had six more minutes, which means you can go to the vending machine and grab something to drink.
As you leave your office you walk past Bruce and he stops you. “Oh Miss Valentine, remember how I told you about my wife? And the baby?”
“Yes, I remember. Is everything okay?” You ask with concern. “Oh everything is fine. But I wanted to invite you and your husband to the baby shower. It’s being held in two weeks. My wife she’s hopeful for a boy and if it makes my wife happy then who am I to argue.”
You notice that Bruce called Miguel your husband and you don’t correct him this time. “I’m sure he would love to come with me. Is there anything you need? Diapers? Bottles? Toiletries for your wife?”
“I’ll ask her and just get to you on it. I still can’t believe I’m going to be a father.” He smiles wide and you feel happy for him. “I know you don’t want to know the gender but what do you hope she has?” You ask as you put your money into the vending machine and press L7.
“Truthfully, I want a girl. I grew up with all boys and I think a girl would be nice in the family. When are you and your husband going to have kids?” You shrug. “I’m not sure, I want to talk to him about it one day though.”
“Talk to me about what, amor?” You look down the hall and you see your pretty hazel eyed beauty walking towards you. “Bruce and his wife are expecting. So they invited us to their baby shower.” You say grabbing your snack from the vending machine.
Miguel’s eyes light up. “Congratulations Bruce, I am happy for you. Please send us the details and we will be there. Amor? I brought you something but I need to show you in your office.” Miguel says as his eyes roam your body.
“Bruce I’m on lunch so if you can, make sure no one disturbs me.” He winks at you and you lead Miguel back to your office.
Once the door is closed and locked, you pull Miguel down and kiss him. You back step until your butt bumps against your desk, and Miguel lifts you up and places you on your desk as he moves in close between your legs. “Mmm, maybe I should, web sling here more often.” Miguel says as he slides your skirt up your thighs. “I’m glad you got my message. But you should web sling to me more ofte-get these pants off, baby.” Miguel manages to get his pants down and you shimmmy out of your panties. He gives you a couple of pecks on your neck and he stops, inhaling your scent.
“Hueles tan bien, amor. Now tell me about your day, I want to hear that pretty voice.” Miguel in one swift move picks you up and he flips you onto your stomach on your desk.
He palms your ass and you bite your lips into a smile as you feel his thick dick spread your cunt open. You palm your desk and feel him pounding into you quickly. “M…m…my day, baby slow down. My day was good, until…that news…I….I told you a-Miguel, baby jus…just like that.” You moan out trying to be a bit quiet.
Miguel leans down against you and he bites at your ear. “Mmmm, I thought you liked when I fucked you fast, amor. I thought you liked when I pounded this little..greedy…pussy. Fuck, squeeze me just like that. Wh…what else happened?”
He grabs your wrists behind your back and arches in a way that hits your g spot. You almost squirt from this move but you remain focused…or try.
“I…I’m still mad about the invitation. I…don’t want to talk about D..d…d…Dana but I hate her.” Miguel lets out a moan and kisses your shoulder. “Well that’s why I’m here, amor. To help you forget about her. Maybe I can fuck the memory of her out of you.” He arches your back and you let out a moaning gasp. “Esto está ayudando, mi amor?” You nod, not being able to answer.
“Bien, now let me…tell you about my day. We…amor if you get loud you won’t hear…about my day.” You bite down on your lip as he pounds harder inside of you. You were about to see stars if he kept this up.
“…we have a development…amor, I can’t focus when your grip around me like that. Ay dios mío fuck it.” He grips your desk now and he pounds into you, not caring if you make a noise. Your desk was shaking as you feel yourself trying to stay with your feet on your tippy toes.
“Let go for me amor. I want you to make a mess on this dick. Haz un gran desastre princesa.” You hear a knock at your door but you don’t care. “Coming…” You moan out as Miguel thrusts his come inside of you. He lays on you for a moment and you turn your head slightly and kiss him.
The knocking comes to the door once more and Miguel slides out of you as you fix your clothes. Miguel webs to the ceiling and you clear your throat before opening the door.
Behind the door you see Mr Stark. “Yes sir?” You ask with a fake smile. “I know you’re on your lunch, but I heard noises coming from your office. Is everything alright?” Mr Stark asks as he peeks behind you.
“It is but I seem to be suffering with some cramps.” You hold your stomach and Mr Stark makes a face and backs away. “Oh, well make sure you take care of that. I’ll be going now.” You shut the door and lock it back.
Miguel lands in front of you and when he goes to speak, you press your finger to his lips to stop him.
“My lunch break is for another forty minutes, and you said you would fuck the memories of that woman out of me. So don’t waste your time speaking…just fuck me…”
Previously, Next
215 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Along Came A Spider…2099
Warnings-Sexual content, and adult content. Some mentions of multiple dimensions. Some anal play, full nelson, penetration, sad moments...
(My Spanish isn’t great, so I did use google translate to help…)
Chapter 13- And The Truth Comes To Light…
Your whole body felt heavy and your ribs felt like they were on fire every time you inhaled. You feel as if your back was pressed against something solid.
A wall, maybe?
You open your eyes and instantly you remember what happened with Dana in the bathroom and you feel terrified.
Dana was standing there with a pumpkin in her hand. She was studying it for a bit and that’s when you see she’s no longer wearing her lime green dress. Instead she was dressed as the green goblin. You look around and see you’re on a roof of some kind.
Her ghoulish green eyes finally look at you and she places the pumpkin down. “Did you know there are over 150 type of pumpkins in the world. Yet here in this country, they’re mostly used as decorations. A pity watching these precious things rot on a stoop. But I found better use of them. This one…this one is going to be my greatest joy.” She kneels down in front of you an grips your face. “The fear in your eyes right now is pretty. Then again, I like to see fear in the eyes of the people I despise.” She lets go and walks away from you.
“Wh…why are you doing this? If this is all because of Miguel and me-“ She laughed throwing her head back. “Tommie, you are looking at all of this but you’re not really seeing the whole picture. This is all going to make sense once you get those memories back.”
“What are you talking about? Dana we can talk about this pl-” She was suddenly in front of your face causing you to jump. “Miguel hasn’t told you anything? Huh, maybe all of his memories aren’t back either. He has told you that he is Spider-man though right?”
How does she know all of this stuff? You wonder as you glance around trying to see if Miguel was around.
“What are you talking about?” You ask trying to fake being confused. “Lying to me won’t save you Tommie. I’ve been watching you. I know how he touches you. I know how he feels about you and oh god…do you know how hard it is to not cave your skull in right now? I just want to hurt you and laugh at your lifeless body. But I have to wait for the right moment or else my plan won’t fall into place. Then again…maybe I can snap your knee cap out of its socket? Nah that’s not good enough.”
You feel that your hands are tied behind your back and you think maybe you can get them loose if she just keeps talking. You catch movement in the corner of your eye and internally you’re happy because you see Miguel in his spider suit.
You had to keep her distracted long enough to let him do a sneak attack or at least until you could get free.
“You’ve been the green goblin this whole time? Why? why would you hurt those people? You almost killed a child.” Dana shrugs. “I honestly just wanted to get to you. Those people? That child? Were just casualties. This is something you need to understand when it comes to Spider-people lore. They will always have a green goblin in their story because the goblin is their demon they have to kill. I became the green goblin just to haunt Miguel. But I didn’t want to stop there. No, no, I wanted to seep into the back of your mind and make you hate your own existence.”
As she monologues Miguel makes eye contact with you and nods.
“And how were you going to do that?” You ask as she goes to turn but she stops and faces you completely. “By taking your heroes away. Your parents, they died in a car crash back on I-97. You were hmm thirteen at the time…”
How the fuck did she-
“You’re thinking how does this bitch know that? I know because I was there. I won’t get into the complicated details just know that your parents are far too trusting to young girls on the side of the road. They didn’t see it coming. Honestly I was quite impressed with the fight your mother had. Your dad? Oooh one stab to the back of the head and he was gone. And the way they crashed in that shitty car was beautiful. All your mother did was scream. She even screamed your nam-”
You had no clue you had such super human strength, but you dislocated your own wrist and you punched her clean in the nose, causing a huge crunch on contact. From your knuckle or her nose? You don’t know.
But what you did know was you saw red.
“You son of a fucking bitch! I’ll kill you!” You yell as you tackle her to the ground. Dana was laughing as you swung on her. You feel someone rip you away from her.
Everything seemed to be moving fast. One second you’re being ripped away from Dana and the next you’re being pushed out the way. When you blink you see what happened.
Dana had somehow launched a hovering device with spikes in the front and it was aimed for you. However Miguel pushed you out of the way and he was pierced in his shoulder, pinning him to the wall.
“No!” You get up to help him but you get yanked back. Dana was holding you from behind and she was laughing. “Don’t you just love a man in uniform?”
“Get off of her, Dana! I should’ve known you were the green goblin the whole time.” Miguel said as he rips his mask off. “Awe but Miguel I wasn’t don’t playing with her. But now that you’re here, I can show her what you’ve been hiding. Tommie take a deep breathe for me.”
The next second she had thrown a strange black powder in your face. Your reaction was to inhale and as the powder enters your air ways you heard Miguel scream.
Dana lets you and you sway on your feet until your knees give out. You fall on your side and the powder causes a foaming reaction in your throat.
You try to spit it up but your body feels weak. You lay on the ground and you see Miguel had ripped himself away from the wall and he had punched Dana in her face.
You then look up into the sky and that is when you see a strange glowing light…
••••
Earth-957
The lights in the building were oddly bright as you ran to your office. “I’m late, I am so late. Out of all the days for my car to break down.” You mutter as you turn the corner.
You almost collide into Erica and she holds her hands up. “Whoa T, if you run any faster there’s gonna be a collision.” She jokes as you catch your breath. “Sorry! My dad had to give me a ride over. My car had broke down, but he said he would fix it.”
“I could’ve gave you a ride you know.” Erica says as the two of you walk down the hall. “I know but I didn’t want to bother you since you just came back from maternity leave. How is DJ anyways?”
“She is doing great. She’s finally sleeping through the night. Dennis is already scheduling her first dental appointment.” She says rolling her eyes. “I need to come by and see her. I’ll bring a gift. Maybe a stuffed animal?” You suggest. “That would be great. I’m sur…”
You glance at the main room where a few of the scientists are and someone had caught your eye. You didn’t even notice that you had stopped walking and you were just staring.
“E, who is that?” You whisper to her. She turns around and walks back over looking at who you were staring at without shame. “Oh the brooding guy in the corner? That’s Miguel O’Hara. He just started working here a while ago. I hear he keeps to himself though.”
You see by his profile how handsome he is. “He’s cute.” You say as you keep staring. “Alright enough ogling him. If he catches you staring he might get a restraining order on you.” Erica says as she tugs you away from the glass.
Miguel suddenly looks over and you duck down. “Look at you. Get up!” Erica grabs you and pulls you away. But as you do you look back and Miguel was staring back at you…
It was after work and you were on the phone with your mom at the bus stop. It was pouring rain and your mother was trying to come and get you but she was stuck in traffic. “Mom, it’s okay I can wait for the bus it should be here in a few minutes.” You look down the street and see a silver car drive past you.
You had accidentally bumped into your water bottle that you had sitting on the bench beside you. “Mom I’ll call you back.” You slide your phone in your pocket and you go to reach for the bottle but it rolls into the street.
The silver car drives past and you step back. The person inside gets out of the car and picks up the water bottle, handing it to you. When you look up you’re met with a pair of hazel eyes.
“Would you like a ride?” Miguel had asked. You were about to decline but stop yourself. “Sure.” He takes his jacket and puts it over you so you don’t get wet and he leads you into his car. He walks around and gets in as well.
“Thank you. I normally have my car but my dad is fixing it. Hopefully not now because then he would get hurt, you know from the rain and the car parts being exposed. Oh um I hope you don’t think I get into cars with strangers all the time. But I feel like I can trust you.”
“I’m just happy to give you a ride, Tommie.” Your face lights up. “You know my name?” You can see his cheeks redden. “Sí. pero solo porque-I mean.” You stop him. “It’s okay I know Spanish, Miguel. And I know your name because the women in this company talk about you. Nothing bad I promise.”
“Ah, well I know your name because I had seen you in the building and asked a colleague.” You feel your cheeks warm and turn to him, putting your hand out. “Well let me formally introduce myself, my name is Tommie Valentine.” You thought he wasn’t going to shake your hand at first but he gave a firm handshake and smiled.
His smile looked genuine.
“I am Miguel O’Hara. It is nice to formally meet you Tommie Valentine. And now I’m curious. Qué se dijo de mí?”
“Just that you’re broody, and you’re new. Oh and you might be single.” You throw that last part in there but then you notice he’s still holding your hand.
“I wouldn’t say I’m new, I just dropped down in positions.”
I’d like to drop a few positions on him. You think to yourself.
You then give a scoff. “There’s no way you’ve been working at Columbia Tech. I definitely would’ve noticed those pretty hazel eyes sooner. Wait oh no.” You cover your face and Miguel gives a hearty laugh.
“You’re funny, I needed a laugh it’s been a while. Gracias, amor.” When he called you that the blood in your ears just roared. “Happy to put a smile on your face and a laugh in your heart.” You smile at him and he stops laughing. He stares for a moment and you feel as if you did something wrong.
He leans over towards you and you glance at his lips. Is he going to kiss you? Do you want him to kiss you?
You had leaned in as well, closing your eyes waiting for the kiss but he clears his throat. “That seatbelt sticks, so I’d figured I would help you out.” Your eyes open and Miguel was close. But he was also reaching for your seatbelt.
You shrink back from embarrassment and just shut your mouth.
Of course he wasn’t going to kiss you Tommie. You just met this man. He is going to give you a ride home and hopefully you’ll forget about this.
“Thank you.” You mutter as you look out at the rain. After he clicked the seatbelt you notice his scent. You squeeze your thighs together because his scent made you wet. You then inhale deeply. Trying to figure out what he smells like. Cinnamon and sage.
Yeah that’s what he smelled like. You started to wonder then what did he taste like.
You bite your bottom lip and turn to him and he was still close. Which took you by surprise. You go to speak but your mouth felt like it had peanut butter stuck at the roof of it. Instead Miguel reached up and moved one of your wet curls out of your eyes.
“Me gusta tu pelo. Do you always have it up like that?” He asks as he moves back just an inch back. “Yeah, I think I look pretty with my hair up.”
“Se ve hermosa. With it up and down.” He moves back and he puts his car in drive. You can’t help but watch Miguel as he drives. There’s something about him that’s very comforting. Like you’ve been around him all your life.
“So, you’re in the science department. Do you like it?” You ask just to have some small talk. “I do. It helps me with my…after work activities. You’re in tech engineering?”
“Yup, I honestly should thank my best friend, Erica. She told me about the job. I just love to be hands one with the projects there. And if you ever need help…I’m available.” You flirt. “Oh I will take you up on that offer…to help me in the lab I mean.” You can see Miguel’s lip curl into a smile and you two continue with the conversation as you tell him where to go.
When he gets to your place you sit there not wanting to leave and you feel as though he feels the same. “Well this is my stop…” Miguel looks past you and nods. “That’s a nice place you got there.”
“It is, well I should get going.” You say as you continue to sit. “I could walk you inside, you know just to be sure it’s safe.” Miguel offers making your face light up. “Yeah, I would love that. Oh, I wouldn’t suppose I could interest you in coming inside? I made a pretty big tres leches cake, and it’s only going to go to waste.”
“Funny, I actually love tres leches cake.”
“Would you look at that. I can pay you back for the ride with my goodies.” You wince because that sounded terrible out loud. He simply laughs and he leans over unbuckling your seatbelt. “No me importaría probar tus golosinas.”
Oh you couldn’t wait for this man to taste you-your goodies.
You two get out of the car and as you walk up your steps you catch Miguel looking at your ass in the reflection of the door. You smile wide and turn to him. “Now when you eat this cake don’t ask for the recipe, it’s a family secret.”
“Is that so?”
“Yes, it’s been in my family for years. So if you want the recipe you’re going to have to marry me.” You joke. But Miguel wasn’t laughing, instead he was just staring at you. “I’ll stop talking now, sorry.” You go to open the door but he stops you. “No, amor. Please keep talking. I like your voice it…feels like home.” You smile at him and let him inside of your house…
••
FOUR YEARS LATER…
“I will be home in fifteen minutes, mi corazón.” You were on the phone with your husband and you were feeding your three year old son, Xavier. “Miguel O’Hara, you better not be web slinging while talking on the phone with me.” You scold as you wipe Xavier’s face clean from his dinner. He was laughing as he did an up motion with his hands.
“Qué? I don’t know what you’re talking about, amor. I am walking like a normal person.” You switch your phone to your other ear as you pick up your son from his high chair. “Miguel O’Hara, no me mientas. You and I both know you are not a normal person.” You hear keys jiggling at the door and Xavier points. “Mama mama!”
Miguel opens the door and Xavier claps his hands reaching for his father. “Hola papa. Come here.” Miguel picks him up and gives you a kiss. “You said you’d be home in fifteen minutes, baby. What did you do? Fly?”
“I power walked.” You rolled your eyes at Miguel and he gives Xavier kisses all over his face causing him to laugh. “Mama! No!” Miguel places him down but Xavier clings to his leg. “Mama up!”
“Say papa.” Miguel has been trying to get Xavier to call him papa but so far Xavier just keeps calling everyone mama since you were his first words. “Mama.” Miguel sighs but picks him up. “Un día dirás papá.” Miguel says as he looks at Xavier. Xavier just smiles and looks over at you.
“Mama.” He holds his little hand out to you and you take him from his father. “Let’s get you ready for bed, while papa gets some work done.” You kiss Miguel on the lips and he makes you linger as he plants several more kisses across against your full lips.
“I’ll be in the study doing some reading, amor.” He tells you as he gentle caresses your face. “I’ll check on your later then.”
After Xavier had his bath and was put him to bed, you peek in on your husband and see he was reading. You give a gentle knock and he looks up. “Mind if I interrupt?” You as as you walk into the study. “Nunca podrías interponerme, amor.” You stand behind him and peek at what he’s reading.
“Black holes and other phenomenons?” You question. “It’s just some light reading for when I go to my other job.” Miguel answers as he pulls you over onto his lap. “That’s interesting, other husbands read comics, or mysteries. Mine reads scientific fiction for leisure.” You joke as he snuggles his nose against the back of your neck. He inhaled before answering your joking comment. “You know I’m not like most husbands, amor. Mmm you smell good.”
“That I do know, baby. And thank you, I got a new lotion and body wash set, it’s banana milk with a hint of honey.”
“Bueno, hueles delicioso, solo quiero comerte.” Your lower lips throb as you feel his fangs trace one of the veins in your neck. “Then what’s stopping you, Miguel?” You challenge as you slip your night gown up past your thick thighs.
“Goodness…” Miguel whispered out as he see your pussy between your parted legs. “I really should finish this book…”
“But?” You ask as you feel your husband cup your still clothed breasts. “But I want to satisfy my beautiful wife. Mmm stand up for me, amor.” You do as you’re told and you hear Miguel unzip and shuffle out of his pants. You feel a smirk on your face as he positions you and he whispers for you to sit.
You let out a whimper as you slide down on his dick and you grip the desk in front of you. Once you’re settled down he grips the nape of your hair and he kisses your neck.
“Now I can finish the last chapter while you fuck your self. Doesn’t that sound fun?” Your eyes roll back as you nod and you feel him smirk against your neck. “Go ahead…have fun. I’ll get back to you in a mo…moment.” Miguel moans as he picks his book back up.
You bite your bottom lip and you rock your hips in circles as you feel his dick throb inside of you. “That’s my girl, just like that.” Miguel moans out as you hear him turn a page. You rock your hips a bit faster as you grip the desk with a more firm grasp.
You look back at Miguel and he was no longer reading. He was looking down at your ass and when his gaze met yours, his eyes were blood red.
You see him place the book down and he licks his thumb. You feel as he takes that very thumb and he rubs your perky asshole, causing you to bite your bottom lip. “Should I play with you hear…or here?” He takes his other hand and he placed his index and middle finger on your slick clit.
You go to speak but he leans forward and captures your lips with his fangs. “Mmm, don’t answer that, amor. You know your husband loves to please his little wife.” He plays with your asshole and clit while your rock your hips and you lean your head back, feeling the build up.
“Baby, don’t stop, don’t stop.” You moan out. “Shh, shh, princesa. If you’re too loud you’ll wake up our son. And I’m sorry but I won’t be able to stop at that point. Now take it just like I know you can.” He moves his hand from your asshole and he grabs the small fat connecting your hip and thigh and he pulls you down harder. “Shit.” You say through your teeth as you feel yourself about to come quickly.
Miguel then grabs you fully but placed your legs up, so you’re in a full Nelson position. “Rub that pussy for me while I fuck another baby into you, amor.” Miguel says as he bucks up inside of you.
You give soft moans as you do as you’re told and Miguel fucks you hard, causing the chair to squeak. “Me encanta ver a mi niña bonita ser follada mientras juega consigo misma. Es tan sexy.” He moans as you feel his dick twitch inside of you.
You clench and soon after you both are coming together. You feel several ropes spurt inside of you and you two kiss passionately. “Baby, I want more.” You coo as he lets your legs down. “If you want more I’ll give you more.” Miguel kisses your neck but then you two get interrupted.
Just then Lyla materializes. “Miguel, Tommie I’m sorry to interrupt alone time but you need to turn on the tv.” You both straighten up and Miguel grabs the remote and flick on the tv and across the screen was a this just in banner playing on the bottom of the screen.
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s been reported that there are strange portals opening in random spots and sucking people in. This is a strange phenom-” A portal opens behind the news anchor and sucks them clean through.
Miguel and you made eye contact. Both of you had a panicked look in your eyes. “Amor, I’ll be back. You go grab Xavier and go to the lab. Please stay there.” He helps you up and you quickly go towards your sons room to go and get him. Before your husband leaves you stop him. “Miguel, be careful.” He gives a fake smile.
“I’ll be careful, mi amor for you and for him.” Miguel kisses Xavier on his head and he kisses you on your lips. “Baby, if…if this doesn’t work. I just want you home with us. I just want you home.” You tell him as you grab his hand. “Amor, I will fix this. Don’t worry. I always save the day.”
He lets your hand go and Lyla tells him that the threat of this situation just spiked. “Come on, papa. Let’s go to the lab so papa can save the day.” Xavier just leans his head on your chest and points to Miguel saying mama in a sleepy tone.
You grab a bag for your son just in case and you head down the hall, and towards a door that lead to the lab Miguel had built the second year after you two had gotten married.
You look back one more time at your husband and he touches his wrist causing his Spider suit to form to his body. He tells Lyla to open a portal to the main source and you close the door behind you…
It wasn’t suppose to be this way. It wasn’t suppose to end up like this. You made sure to keep calm for your son but you were scared.
You watched on the news that the portals were getting more frequent. You look down at your son and he was sleeping in your arms. “I don’t know what to do, but I know that if…if anything happens I will make sure you are safe, that you are loved. I will make sure we stay together because you are my world, Xavier C O’Hara. And I know your father? Your father will find us. Because he is Spider-man, and he had beat the impossible before.” You sniffle back the tears and you tap your wrist.
“Yes Tommie?” You had called up Lyla and you wipe your face. “Lyla, how is he?” Lyla gives a head shake. “He is doing his best, he’s found that the portal source came from Earth-199999. He’s trying to shut it down but it’s with some difficulty.” You look down at your sleeping son and then back at Lyla.
“Lyla, I don’t know when a portal will come for us, but when it does and I know it will. Make sure Miguel finds us.”
“Tommie don’t talk like that. Miguel is going to stop this.” Lyla says in a slight panic. You smile sadly at her. “Miguel said it was unnecessary to create you with feelings but I think that’s your best feature because you care. Now I know my husband has faced the impossible and he’s beat it time after time but I’m not him. I’m not a super being. I’m just a wife and a mother and the best I can do is prepare him. These portals are other dimensions that are spreading across this earth. Make sure…make sure he doesn’t forget us. Make sure he finds us and make sure when he does that he lets me figure it out. I don’t want my other self to freak out and regret him. Because Miguel is the best thing that’s happened in my life and I want him happy.” You smile through the tears and you feel the vibration in the air.
“No! I’ll go get him! I’ll get him here now!” Lyla dematerializes and you look up. You can feel the portal coming for you. Maybe if you’re lucky you can start over with Miguel. You can have a reset and have those happy moments with the man you’ve loved since you seen him brooding in the corner at work all those years ago.
“God I’m so proud of the man he’s become.” You say as you hear Miguel calling you. You stand up and he ran into the lab. As he reached for you you, you feel your molecules vibrating. His hand had passed through you and Xavier.
“You’ve done a good job, I want you to know that, Miguel.” You hold back the tears as your husband keeps trying to reach for you. “No, no, no. I can fix this amor I can fix this.” The panic in his voice was heartbreaking.
“Baby, I know you’ll fix this. But remember what I told you, when you came home covered in blood? That you some times you won’t be able to do it all. You’ll have those days where you’ll have to choose. I want you to save the world.”
“The world means nothing if you and Xavier aren’t in it. Por favor, no te vayas, mi amor. Just stay. I can fix this, everything will be back to normal.” If you could hug your husband you would but a flicker happens above you and you feel the portal about to take you.
“Miguel, I’m still proud of you, you’ve done great things. That angry person you thought you’d be forever? He’s not here in front of me. You make me so proud to be your wife. Now stand up and save the world. When you’re done, my love…come find me. I’ll be waiting in the universe for you.”
And just like that, you and your son were taken by the portal, leaving your husband behind..
••••
(Present Earth-928)
You seen it all. You see every multiverse of yourself meeting Miguel, being together, falling in love and having happiness. You two are cannon lovers in the universe.
But one, one universe, Earth 616, he was with Dana. They were together, they were happy. He was going to marry her until you ran after a baby bottle that belonged to a baby. It fell into the street and a car had almost hit you. Miguel was wearing his Spider Suit when he saved you.
The moment your eyes had locked, it was set in motion that you two were meant to be.
Miguel left her for you and you two were going to be happy. But Dana, because she had a brilliant and dangerous mind she had came up with an idea that would make her life better. And that included having Miguel.
With her inheritance, she had hired the best scientist in Alchemax to create a device that would open up a portal where you didn’t exist. Where she could be happy. But you existed, every single earth, every single dimension you existed and that had twisted Dana’s mind to the point where it snapped.
With the Super Collider, she had decided she was going to ruin your life just like how you ruined hers. She picked a world where you didn’t have anything established yet. That mattered to her. She sent her consciousness to that world where she would became the villain of the story all because you took the life she had.
She figured if you didn’t have the loving parents, the tech engineering career, and Miguel she could easily drive you insanity, just to the point where you would end yourself.
Every bad thing that happened in your youth up to your adult life was planned out for her to hurt you.
Those nightmares? She caused them. Those moments you felt as if you were being watched? She did that. Those nights in your youth where you contemplated on ending it all, she was the reason behind that all because she had a glimpse of happiness and it was snatched away from her.
You lay there on the ground processing everything you know, and you felt bad for Dana but you felt anger because she just took and took from you just to benefit herself.
You turn to the side and you throw up what was in your mouth. You sit up carefully and you see Miguel had Dana pinned to the wall, her mouth bleeding but a smile still in her face.
“…I know you want to do it, Miguel. I know you want to kill me so what are you waiting for? Don’t be the hero, be the man who got his happy ending!” She yells in his face. Miguel had raised his claws to her throat. You can see in his blood red eyes he wanted nothing more than to rip her throat open and watch her bleed out.
“If you think you’re going to get away with what you’ve done to not just me but to her? Then you are mistaken, Dana. Death is too good for you, but I know the perfect place for you to go.” Miguel webs her up tight and drops her on the ground.
“You’re making a mistake! Any chance I get Miguel I will make her life a living hell! You were mine! And you will be mine if you allow me to live. I will never give you a moments rest. I will keep coming and coming until I have snapped that bitches neck! I will hurt your future, I will hurt your children! I will cause you misters because you are mine!” Her eyes were so green they almost looked white.
As Miguel turned his back to her he went to you and you stand on wobbly legs. He reaches out towards you and that’s when you see Dana kicking the pumpkin she had sat down earlier.
A strange smell was coming from it and you knew that smell. You’ve mixed those chemicals by accident in high school and it caused the lab equipment to explode. “Miguel watch out!” You get up, using the last bit of the adrenaline you had left and you launched yourself over the soon to be exploding pumpkin.
“No! Don’t stop! This is the best part!” Dana and flung her self onto you and you both tussle until you both go flying off the roof.
You never known you could see your life flash before your eyes like that. Let alone every single one of them. You see Dana laughing as she falls to her untimely demise. And you look up to see the love of your life launch himself after you.
You reach your hand out, praying to God that he will catch you. You were begging for time to stop so this man would get to you. But as you stare in horror you feel your life slipping from his grasp.
Miguel shoots his web at you and just when you feel as if you’re safe…
You hear a snap…
Previously, Next
117 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 10 months
Text
No one talks about how Miguel will look coming fresh out the shower, his hair in his face because he washed the product out…well I thought about it and I drew it!
Tumblr media
137 notes · View notes
watsittoyah · 9 months
Text
Wow, Friday is really the last day of the Along Came Spider-Man 2099 series and I’m big sad again. I say again because when I finished it I had sat there and was like…I can’t show you guys the fan art I drew, I can’t talk about the series much without giving something away, but wow, I hope you guys still stick around when I do another series. I really wanna do a different version of Dick Greyson like I wanna make you guys just melt reading that story…anyways I want to say thank you all for the likes, the comments and follows, you all encouraged me continue this story and this was great, I don’t have lots of friends, I have very few and some of them don’t really know I write on here. But you guys are my friend now! No take backs! Anyways if you guys want to chat my inbox is open, if you guys okay sims (I do and I’m making a YouTube just for her) then we can talk about that too and if you want to talk about the last story or any of my stories let’s chat. Thank you guys 🥹
Tumblr media
21 notes · View notes